inferior_a measure_n the_o same_o oil_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o the_o same_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n pour_v on_o all_o his_o inferior_a member_n and_o therefore_o most_o dear_a and_o belove_v to_o he_o omne_fw-la simile_n gaudet_fw-la simili_fw-la three_o by_o reason_n of_o union_n christ_n and_o his_o member_n beiâ—_n one_o by_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a union_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o four_o and_o last_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o christ_n saint_n and_o church_n be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o be_v in_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a life_n for_o they_o for_o great_a love_n than_o this_o be_v never_o show_v in_o that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o even_o while_o we_o be_v fighter_n against_o god_n and_o enemy_n by_o evil_a work_n observe_v 2._o another_o note_n be_v that_o though_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o the_o faithful_a distress_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o break_a poor_a and_o forsake_a people_n both_o in_o outward_a estate_n and_o intellectual_n also_o yet_o god_n set_v another_o rate_n upon_o they_o and_o account_v they_o rich_a wise_a mighty_a comely_a beautiful_a and_o as_o the_o most_o accomplish_a people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a paradox_n to_o the_o infatuate_v worldling_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a as_o true_a christ_n here_o call_v his_o poor_a afflict_a smyrna_n rich_a for_o she_o be_v rich_a indeed_o with_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o their_o persecute_v adversary_n be_v ignorant_a of_o she_o be_v rich_a in_o immortible_a treasure_n lay_v up_o for_o her_o service_n in_o heaven_n above_o where_o moth_n can_v not_o corrupt_v or_o thiâ—â—â—reak_v through_o and_o steal_v which_o her_o blaspheme_a enemy_n never_o dream_v of_o what_o wise_a worldling_n do_v think_v a_o poor_a afflict_a christian_n wise_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o so_o far_o beneath_o himself_o that_o from_o his_o machiavilian_a plot_n and_o counsel_n he_o tell_v the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a christian_n soul_n procul_fw-la hinc_fw-la proculate_v prophani_fw-la yet_o god_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o snare_n whilst_o true_a wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 28_o 29._o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n think_v themselves_o a_o wise_a politic_a and_o high_o contrive_v statist_n when_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o subjection_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n know_v no_o such_o wisdom_n but_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o christ_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n think_v with_o their_o alexandrian_a army_n as_o a_o torrent_n to_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o alas_o they_o be_v deceive_v there_o be_v other_o more_o mighty_a than_o they_o the_o poor_a afflict_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v more_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o use_v their_o interest_n with_o god_n than_o all_o the_o army_n in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v pray_v for_o legion_n of_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a at_o their_o command_n witness_v the_o host_n of_o sennacherib_n destroy_v by_o a_o angel_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n 2_o chron._n 32.20_o how_o many_o heathen_a army_n do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o history_n be_v defeat_v by_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o at_o least_o their_o force_n divert_v another_o way_n a_o poor_a despise_a chris_n david_n with_o a_o sling_n and_o pebble_n can_v do_v more_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n than_o goliath_n with_o his_o spear_n oh_o how_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a be_v the_o captain_n and_o army_n of_o this_o our_o nation_n while_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n continue_v fervent_a for_o they_o the_o bow_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o mighty_a have_v then_o no_o power_n to_o destroy_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o a_o defence_n unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o warlike_a undertake_n oh_o therefore_o you_o sovereign_a governor_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o offend_v these_o little_a one_o of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o avert_v their_o prayer_n from_o you_o make_v good_a your_o interest_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o be_v one_o with_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o prayer_n then_o never_o fear_v the_o boisterous_a storm_n or_o wave_n that_o be_v emit_v from_o the_o pillar_n of_o hercules_n to_o our_o albion_a shore_n which_o will_v prove_v but_o as_o the_o daily_a surge_n that_o wash_v our_o rock_n and_o cliff_n and_o so_o dash_v themselves_o into_o froth_n and_o vanish_v next_o the_o gaudy_a gallant_n of_o the_o time_n think_v himself_o the_o most_o fair_a and_o comely_a of_o all_o god_n creature_n and_o look_n upon_o a_o sober_a and_o prudent_a christian_n as_o a_o despicable_a creature_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o gay_a worship_n while_o god_n himself_o set_v another_o character_n upon_o both_o the_o one_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o white_a garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o be_v all_o fair_a with_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n while_o the_o other_o be_v only_o cover_v and_o â—â—â—hed_v with_o the_o excremental_a extravagancy_n and_o menstruosity_n of_o small_a earthy_a brutish_a and_o despicable_a creature_n and_o at_o best_a do_v serve_v but_o in_o the_o room_n of_o fig_n leave_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o honourable_a badge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o glory_n in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o everliving_a ensign_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shame_n and_o see_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n do_v exceed_v even_o solomon_n in_o his_o bravery_n little_a reason_n to_o glory_n in_o those_o rag_n of_o we_o next_o the_o glutton_n that_o make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n conceive_v he_o have_v a_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a afflict_a christian_n come_v far_a short_a of_o his_o happiness_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o fullness_n every_o day_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o viand_n and_o festival_n that_o he_o enjoy_v but_o alas_o this_o wretched_a dives_n never_o consider_v that_o a_o poor_a christian_n have_v other_o food_n to_o eat_v then_o he_o ever_o know_v of_o he_o have_v spiritual_a manna_n bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o paradise_n that_o he_o be_v quite_o ignorant_a of_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v never_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n more_o last_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o the_o distress_a disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o fool_n wittol_n and_o maâ—_n man_n and_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o judicious_a christian_n know_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v foolishness_n and_o madness_n to_o purpose_n for_o who_o but_o fool_n and_o madman_n will_v perverse_o run_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n do_v prompt_v unto_o whilst_o christ_n faithful_a one_o though_o suppress_v and_o break_v by_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n yet_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o shine_v as_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o their_o church_n and_o grace_n observe_v 3._o that_o the_o sharp_a persecution_n come_v from_o such_o as_o be_v the_o high_a pretender_n to_o truth_n and_o godliness_n the_o jew_n be_v such_o that_o boast_v much_o of_o their_o diuâ—â—â—cles_n and_o privilege_n from_o abraham_n luke_n 3.8_o yet_o â—ere_z the_o most_o inveterate_a and_o bitter_a adversary_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n witness_v their_o reproachful_a blasphemy_n which_o consist_v not_o only_o against_o christ_n himself_o but_o against_o his_o member_n also_o they_o reproach_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o that_o by_o beelzobub_n he_o do_v his_o miracle_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n yea_o their_o malice_n be_v not_o only_o to_o he_o live_v but_o reach_v he_o after_o his_o crucifiction_n and_o resurrection_n that_o if_o possible_o they_o can_v destroy_v or_o weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o withal_o hinder_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o that_o
go_v undiscovered_a that_o deserve_v such_o title_n better_v themselves_o or_o at_o least_o wise_a so_o to_o raise_v a_o scarecrow_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o fearful_a and_o disingenuous_a from_o a_o full_a inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o will_v discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o their_o opposer_n but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o one_o mistake_n of_o i_o who_o once_o think_v as_o most_o man_n do_v that_o god_n in_o his_o providential_a dispose_v the_o kingdom_n oâ—_n this_o world_n and_o in_o exalt_v man_n of_o low_a degreâ—_n into_o the_o throne_n of_o prince_n and_o throw_v down_o great_a prince_n and_o their_o progeny_n into_o the_o state_n of_o slave_n it_o be_v only_o to_o manifest_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o please_v but_o more_o mature_o consider_v the_o alwise_a order_n hand_n of_o god_n in_o such_o great_a transaction_n i_o have_v find_v the_o issue_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o such_o state-shaking_n and_o revolution_n to_o be_v in_o mercy_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o people_n when_o god_n break_v the_o great_a caldeo-assyrian_a monarchy_n and_o transfer_v it_o to_o the_o medio-persian_a how_o wonderful_o and_o by_o what_o strange_a providence_n do_v god_n raise_v cyrus_n his_o servant_n or_o instrument_n for_o that_o work_n who_o be_v expose_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o grandsire_n astyages_n while_o a_o infant_n upon_o pretence_n of_o some_o fatal_a prophecy_n yet_o preserve_v and_o bring_v up_o among_o shepherd_n as_o his_o story_n go_v that_o afterward_o he_o become_v most_o providential_o the_o great_a deliverer_n of_o god_n people_n the_o jew_n from_o their_o assyrian_a bondage_n moses_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v sure_o tread_v almost_o the_o same_o path_n under_o a_o strange_a providence_n of_o preservation_n that_o at_o last_o he_o become_v the_o deliverer_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o egyptian_a thraldom_n when_o saul_n be_v set_v by_o who_o be_v of_o a_o kingly_a presence_n and_o by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n above_o his_o brethren_n david_n be_v call_v from_o the_o sheep-cot_a to_o the_o throne_n the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o downfall_n of_o their_o enemy_n if_o we_o shall_v but_o reflect_v since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n on_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a son_n unto_o helena_n a_o british_a lady_n who_o through_o many_o glorious_a and_o eminent_a victory_n and_o service_n be_v at_o last_o advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o how_o he_o at_o last_o become_v as_o a_o temporal_a saviour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o destroyer_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v most_o marvellous_a to_o consider_v it_o be_v worth_a further_o the_o take_a notice_n of_o how_o wonderful_o god_n in_o late_a age_n raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o some_o obscure_a person_n as_o martin_n luther_n and_o his_o associate_n of_o the_o first_o reformation_n with_o some_o other_o reform_a minister_n since_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o great_a hierarchy_n of_o rome_n to_o shake_v with_o their_o power_n so_o that_o many_o christian_a prince_n then_o and_o since_o begin_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o who_o fornication_n they_o be_v make_v drunken_a and_o now_o begin_v not_o only_o to_o hate_v she_o but_o to_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o to_o eat_v her_o flesh_n but_o yet_o that_o age_n be_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n or_o prodromus_n not_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o work_n for_o she_o have_v since_o lift_v up_o her_o head_n and_o endeavour_v to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n and_o to_o cure_v herself_o of_o her_o great_a wound_n receive_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o her_o period_n draw_v nigh_o god_n exasperate_v she_o sore_o more_o and_o more_o and_o make_v those_o horn_n those_o prince_n that_o be_v once_o her_o strong_a supporter_n to_o fall_v off_o from_o she_o and_o to_o hate_v she_o indeed_o the_o first_o reformer_n take_v off_o her_o outward_a garment_n and_o show_v her_o nakedness_n in_o her_o false_a doctrine_n and_o partly_o in_o her_o false_a worship_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o eat_v her_o flesh_n in_o take_v off_o some_o of_o her_o pompous_a revenue_n but_o yet_o the_o main_a work_n be_v leave_v undo_v to_o its_o appoint_a time_n for_o as_o this_o great_a city_n rise_v not_o in_o one_o day_n but_o gradual_o so_o will_v also_o her_o ruin_n be_v by_o several_a measure_n or_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n pour_v out_o upon_o she_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o her_o ruin_n come_v with_o fire_n both_o material_a and_o analogical_a the_o one_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n first_o destroy_v quite_o her_o false_a worship_n which_o daily_a go_v on_o in_o perfect_v the_o other_o god_n fire_n of_o war_n and_o judgement_n destroy_v quite_o up_o her_o outward_a state_n and_o policy_n that_o her_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v and_o to_o the_o bring_n about_o this_o great_a end_n god_n work_v very_o various_o sometime_o in_o move_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n and_o so_o make_v they_o willing_a unto_o this_o work_n sometime_o in_o lay_v aside_o prince_n of_o ancient_a and_o potent_a family_n and_o raise_v up_o mean_o and_o low_a person_n on_o their_o throne_n as_o he_o most_o wonderful_o have_v do_v of_o late_a among_o ourselves_o to_o who_o he_o give_v heart_n spirit_n and_o gift_n meet_v for_o this_o great_a work_n and_o last_o in_o overrule_a the_o design_n of_o other_o that_o though_o they_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v themselves_o and_o to_o advance_v their_o own_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o ruling_n yet_o the_o alwise_a providence_n of_o god_n know_v how_o so_o to_o order_v they_o as_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o predesigned_a end_n for_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o they_o will_v be_v all_o pious_a good_a prince_n and_o right_a in_o their_o end_n that_o shall_v be_v employ_v about_o this_o work_n for_o they_o be_v the_o ten_o horn_n or_o ten_o king_n that_o receive_v power_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v member_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v destroy_v the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n rev._n 17.12.16_o i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o few_o conclude_v that_o hen._n 8._o and_o some_o other_o prince_n be_v so_o justifiable_a in_o their_o end_n in_o expel_v the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o yet_o god_n employ_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n in_o this_o work_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v his_o business_n god_n know_v how_o to_o lay_v they_o by_o and_o all_o such_o self-ended_n person_n as_o useless_a or_o at_o least_o make_v they_o but_o as_o gibeonite_n or_o hewer_n of_o wood_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o your_o worship_n may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o some_o conceive_v those_o and_o the_o like_a interpretation_n of_o dark_a prophecy_n to_o be_v but_o the_o issue_n of_o distemper_a brain_n and_o of_o little_a certainty_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o book_n that_o have_v the_o public_a impress_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o it_o and_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v as_o its_o last_o legacy_n of_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o profess_v sober_o i_o know_v not_o what_o tolerable_a sense_n to_o set_v on_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o historical_a discovery_n under_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o all_o the_o change_n and_o revolution_n with_o their_o period_n and_o issue_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o their_o oppressor_n and_o enemy_n until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o i_o confess_v there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o interpret_n and_o in_o not_o right_o apply_v some_o of_o the_o several_a character_n period_n and_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o other_o circumstantial_a part_n thereof_o and_o wherein_o i_o fail_v i_o entreat_v not_o only_o your_o worship_n but_o all_o other_o to_o remember_v my_o weakness_n and_o our_o common_a attribute_n humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la and_o especial_o be_v among_o such_o prophetical_a deep_n and_o difficulty_n which_o may_v well_o plead_v for_o his_o fail_n who_o be_v conscious_a of_o his_o insufficiency_n for_o so_o high_a and_o difficult_a a_o undertake_n yet_o this_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v here_o clear_v and_o discover_v and_o if_o any_o receive_v light_a hereby_o to_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o dark_a mystery_n thereof_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v with_o daniel_n cap._n
prophecy_n than_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o and_o no_o discredit_n to_o they_o be_v they_o ever_o so_o godly_a and_o learned_a i_o have_v observe_v that_o some_o and_o no_o mean_a one_o that_o be_v go_v before_o on_o this_o theme_n be_v not_o without_o their_o maculae_fw-la and_o defect_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o that_o they_o have_v appear_v of_o too_o private_a and_o narrow_a a_o spirit_n in_o their_o interpret_n and_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n unto_o their_o own_o time_n interest_n and_o design_n as_o if_o the_o action_n and_o revolution_n of_o every_o petty_a city_n and_o commonweal_n yea_o the_o end_n design_n and_o period_n of_o every_o person_n that_o divine_a providence_n exalt_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n somewhat_o beyond_o the_o common_a boundary_n of_o the_o ordinary_a lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v comprise_v predict_v foretold_v and_o prophesy_v of_o in_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v strange_a and_o wild_a application_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o mystery_n of_o this_o book_n and_o where_o this_o conceit_n work_v strong_o it_o will_v work_v mad_o too_o when_o once_o it_o be_v elevate_v to_o that_o height_n and_o get_v a_o power_n than_o there_o must_v be_v no_o oppose_v of_o those_o end_n and_o design_n that_o such_o opinionist_n pretend_v as_o just_a collection_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n which_o they_o interpret_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o have_v only_o a_o be_v as_o wild_a chimera_n in_o their_o own_o deceive_a imagination_n this_o be_v that_o rock_n whereon_o some_o have_v former_o make_v shipwreck_n and_o perish_v thereon_o and_o other_o now_o adays_o be_v sail_v with_o a_o full_a gale_n towards_o the_o same_o charybdis_n and_o if_o god_n in_o mercy_n prevent_v not_o will_v thereon_o split_v and_o perish_v also_o but_o to_o return_v here_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o answer_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi or_o to_o what_o end_v i_o undertake_v this_o exercitation_n on_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n this_o last_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o dangerous_a rock_n be_v not_o the_o least_o end_n that_o i_o set_v before_o i_o in_o this_o undertake_n which_o end_v for_o better_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v here_o more_o particular_o set_v down_o in_o order_n 1._o my_o first_o be_v next_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o the_o keep_v the_o saint_n foot_n straight_o in_o not_o stumble_v by_o a_o false_a interpret_n and_o apply_v of_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n and_o in_o vain_o endeavour_v the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o pull_n down_o all_o authority_n that_o oppose_v such_o pretender_n to_o their_o own_o utter_a ruin_n and_o undo_n without_o repentance_n 2._o that_o christ_n true_a saint_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o support_v under_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n own_o true_a and_o real_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o come_v not_o this_o of_o weakness_n which_o be_v partly_o spiritual_a partly_o carnal_a but_o that_o of_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n when_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o break_a and_o rule_v by_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o not_o before_o 3._o in_o profit_v myself_o and_o other_o myself_o in_o write_v other_o in_o read_n as_o it_o be_v once_o say_v by_o augustine_n prodest_fw-la scribendo_fw-la &_o scribendo_fw-la prodest_fw-la we_o have_v all_o as_o aquinas_n testify_v long_v desire_n conjungi_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la principio_fw-la to_o be_v conjoin_v with_o our_o principle_n 4._o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n have_v spend_v many_o precious_a hour_n and_o day_n in_o folly_n and_o be_v example_n unto_o other_o in_o evil_n do_v so_o there_o be_v all_o reason_n we_o shall_v redeem_v the_o time_n and_o god_n call_v in_o this_o day_n of_o light_n both_o from_o myself_o and_o all_o other_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v pattern_n unto_o other_o in_o well_o do_v if_o that_o possible_o we_o may_v redeem_v the_o lose_a time_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o folly_n last_o that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o end_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n we_o be_v bear_v not_o alone_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o generation_n to_o serve_v god_n therein_o faithful_o in_o all_o the_o relation_n that_o he_o call_v we_o to_o god_n have_v not_o send_v we_o into_o this_o world_n to_o spend_v away_o all_o our_o precious_a day_n in_o sport_n pastime_n and_o folly_n or_o about_o the_o more_o profitable_a affair_n of_o this_o present_a world_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o too_o too_o many_o be_v but_o to_o sacrifice_v some_o competent_a part_n thereof_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o our_o friend_n neighbour_n relation_n and_o posterity_n may_v take_v encouragement_n and_o example_n by_o we_o to_o live_v more_o unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o their_o creator_n have_v thus_o lay_v down_o my_o end_n in_o this_o undertake_n i_o have_v this_o more_o to_o acquaint_v thou_o with_o this_o exercitation_n be_v send_v forth_o as_o my_o first-born_a in_o this_o kind_n in_o public_a unto_o the_o world_n the_o second_o be_v intend_v also_o on_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o divine_a prophecy_n if_o god_n do_v continue_v but_o his_o wont_a mercy_n and_o encouragement_n thereunto_o this_o first_o be_v more_o practical_a and_o doctrinal_a and_o therefore_o i_o have_v herein_o follow_v a_o method_n with_o observation_n and_o note_n which_o the_o second_o will_v not_o so_o commodious_o admit_v the_o great_a work_n of_o that_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o each_o prophecy_n and_o how_o the_o mystery_n figure_n and_o character_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v understand_v and_o apply_v to_o their_o proper_a time_n period_n state_n interest_n and_o revolution_n represent_v by_o they_o but_o this_o first_o be_v more_o practical_a and_o treat_v of_o divers_a question_n that_o be_v under_o dispute_n now_o in_o these_o day_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o let_v this_o see_v the_o light_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o try_v how_o it_o will_v taste_v upon_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o godly_a ingenious_a for_o if_o it_o savour_v well_o with_o they_o it_o will_v suffice_v and_o be_v a_o far_a encouragement_n unto_o the_o second_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v not_o please_v all_o in_o this_o write_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o writer_n with_o who_o all_o have_v be_v satisfy_v for_o according_a to_o the_o poet_n ad_fw-la capio_fw-la lectoris_fw-la habent_fw-la sva_fw-la fata_fw-la libelli_fw-la book_n do_v either_o hit_v or_o miss_v as_o the_o reader_n judgement_n be_v neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o in_o my_o thought_n to_o endeavour_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o so_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n or_o at_o least_o so_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a unreasonableness_n and_o servility_n in_o the_o world_n to_o captivate_v one_o reason_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o overween_a folly_n it_o be_v also_o far_o beneath_o my_o design_n to_o accommodate_v my_o write_n to_o the_o popular_a applause_n and_o as_o the_o tragedian_n say_v populo_fw-la ut_fw-la placerent_fw-la who_o common_o weigh_v not_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o truth_n and_o scriptural_a reason_n but_o by_o their_o own_o irregular_a fancy_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o be_o far_o from_o their_o humour_n who_o nil_fw-la rectum_fw-la reputant_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la placuit_fw-la sibi_fw-la ducunt_fw-la next_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o ingenious_a reader_n that_o if_o any_o of_o my_o conclusion_n recede_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v willing_o wish_v all_o such_o a_o abortion_n in_o the_o very_a birth_n but_o if_o any_o thereof_o seem_v only_o to_o discede_fw-la from_o the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n let_v the_o ingenious_a consider_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o protector_n or_o a_o sufficient_a defence_n and_o apologie_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v in_o this_o way_n of_o apologize_v unto_o the_o reader_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n unto_o the_o truth_n herein_o discuss_v i_o wish_v he_o a_o far_a increase_n of_o divine_a light_n if_o he_o be_v malevolent_a thereunto_o all_o the_o harm_n i_o wish_v he_o be_v a_o better_a spirit_n and_o a_o more_o enlighten_v judgement_n if_o he_o be_v supine_n and_o negligent_a i_o wish_v he_o to_o add_v diligence_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o a_o right_a enquiry_n if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a i_o wish_v he_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o true_a
people_n to_o be_v forewarn_v of_o this_o time_n &_o fore_o see_v it_o though_o long_a before_o it_o come_v to_o bear_v up_o their_o spirit_n in_o there_o great_a affliction_n and_o distress_n abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n and_o bless_a god_n though_o see_v it_o afar_o of_o by_o faith_n this_o god_n have_v more_o especial_o do_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v a_o discovery_n unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o prophetical_a representation_n and_o hierogliphique_a figure_n of_o all_o the_o empire_n state_n and_o kingdom_n both_o ethnic_a and_o antichristian_a with_o their_o several_a usurpation_n and_o oppression_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v happen_v from_o john_n time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o issue_n thereof_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o other_o before_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o will_v be_v object_v and_o say_v that_o this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o hide_a mystery_n and_o seal_v and_o very_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o most_o of_o those_o that_o have_v espouse_v their_o study_n to_o the_o open_n of_o this_o book_n have_v come_v of_o with_o loss_n in_o their_o over_o bold_a undertake_n 1._o i_o answer_v this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n be_v indeed_o full_a of_o mystery_n which_o will_v so_o remain_v until_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o do_v discover_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o make_v they_o manifest_v but_o when_o we_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o event_n do_v see_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o effect_n of_o each_o prophecy_n and_o what_o by_o this_o and_o that_o thing_n have_v be_v mean_v it_o be_v now_o no_o long_o a_o mystery_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v now_o obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n rev._n 17.6_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v clear_a up_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o be_v the_o city_n with_o seven_o head_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o few_o or_o none_o do_v hesitate_n but_o do_v acknowledge_v yea_o even_o the_o learn_v of_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o as_o bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n chap._n 2._o blasius_n viegas_n in_o chap._n 17.18_o apoc._n 5._o sect._n 3_o ribera_n in_o apoc._n châ—p_n 14._o page_n 144._o etc._n etc._n that_o by_o this_o great_a city_n here_o be_v mean_v rome_n likewise_o all_o interpreter_n of_o the_o reformation_n do_v harmonious_o accord_v that_o by_o the_o beast_n of_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n rev._n 13_o 1._o must_v be_v mean_v the_o romish_a empire_n divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n rev._n 13.11_o yet_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n to_o be_v the_o popish_a antichristian_a hierarchy_n and_o if_o event_n have_v plain_o evidence_v these_o without_o contradiction_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o interpret_v as_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v more_o full_o appear_v why_o then_o shall_v if_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v unlock_v and_o make_v obvious_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n have_v lay_v the_o first_o ground_n work_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o sure_a foundation_n we_o may_v have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n by_o collate_v history_n time_n and_o passage_n one_o with_o another_o and_o lay_v they_o to_o their_o several_a character_n and_o period_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v affix_v to_o every_o remarkable_a revolution_n passage_n and_o prophecy_n in_o this_o book_n as_o a_o sure_a token_n and_o touchstone_n to_o find_v they_o out_o and_o make_v they_o manifest_v so_o that_o now_o the_o revelation_n be_v no_o long_o a_o mystery_n but_o a_o book_n of_o history_n of_o memorable_a act_n and_o passage_n wherein_o be_v fore_o tell_v the_o several_a change_n that_o shall_v befall_v to_o the_o secular_a state_n or_o roman_a empire_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o empire_n until_o it_o shall_v as_o that_o stone_n prophesy_v of_o in_o dan._n 2._o smite_v the_o image_n on_o his_o foot_n and_o become_v itself_o a_o great_a mountain_n and_o set_v up_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o all_o mountain_n and_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o history_n and_o change_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n with_o the_o revelation_n we_o shall_v discover_v clear_o how_o far_o the_o accomplishment_n reach_v and_o what_o we_o may_v expect_v ere_o long_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n represent_v in_o this_o book_n be_v no_o more_o mystery_n and_o hide_a thing_n but_o as_o clear_v and_o accomplish_a act_n unto_o we_o 2._o the_o very_a title_n and_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o first_o chapter_n first_o verse_n of_o this_o book_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hide_a mystery_n no_o far_o then_o before_o the_o event_n do_v discover_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apocalypse_n or_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n which_o short_o must_v be_v do_v which_o he_o send_v and_o show_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n beside_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o book_n shut_v and_o seal_v for_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o lamb_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o seal_a book_n and_o so_o discovery_n be_v make_v unto_o john_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o little_a book_n mention_v in_o chap._n 10._o which_o more_o especial_o contain_v the_o fate_n or_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o open_a book_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 22.10_o plain_o prohibit_v to_o seal_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o this_o hence_o clear_o follow_v to_o set_v a_o check_n upon_o our_o supine_n and_o overly_o look_v on_o this_o book_n we_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o seal_v and_o hide_a though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n testify_v the_o contrary_a then_o to_o bestow_v our_o industry_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o it_o truth_n be_v like_o treasure_n get_v by_o the_o forest_n labour_v be_v most_o sweet_a and_o precious_a but_o with_o all_o such_o slowbelly_n that_o think_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n i_o leave_v with_o they_o these_o consideration_n be_v it_o the_o book_n or_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v as_o i_o hereafter_o shall_v clear_o evince_v then_o study_v it_o some_o good_a will_v come_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o it_o no_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n or_o write_v in_o vain_a it_o will_v stand_v in_o great_a stead_n yea_o in_o the_o alpha_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o omega_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n store_v up_o for_o they_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o learn_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o chap._n 22._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o shall_v there_o a_o blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o these_o that_o read_v hear_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v most_o faithful_a to_o perform_v yea_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_a fire_n revel_v 2.18_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a chap_n 3.7_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n chap._n 3.14_o and_o so_o close_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 6._o that_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v first_o pass_v away_o before_o one_o jota_fw-la or_o tittle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n unaccomplish_v i_o say_v shall_v there_o a_o blessing_n be_v promise_v upon_o so_o faithful_a ground_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o look_v after_o it_o i_o shall_v judge_v blessedness_n worth_a the_o look_n after_o see_v that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v most_o ready_a willing_a and_o able_a to_o perform_v but_o if_o it_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o advantage_n what_o be_v this_o blessing_n that_o may_v accrue_v in_o read_v hear_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n i_o answer_v
shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n 13.14_o have_v show_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o saint_n for_o 42._o month_n and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n to_o be_v 1260._o day_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o will_v not_o then_o believe_v he_o see_v that_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n mourning_n be_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n limit_v and_o prefix_v and_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v with_o a_o great_a oath_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o but_o that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o their_o several_a period_n and_o appoint_a season_n again_o against_o the_o definite_a demonstration_n of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o season_n and_o the_o great_a change_n and_o revolution_n hold_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n two_o scripture_n offer_v themselves_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o mark_n 13.32_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o his_o second_o come_v but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o the_o act._n 1.7_o wherein_o christ_n answer_v his_o disciple_n question_v will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o the_o objection_n lie_v thus_o if_o no_o man_n no_o not_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n know_v the_o last_o day_n but_o that_o time_n and_o season_n be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o time_n and_o season_n and_o of_o the_o last_o day_n itself_o and_o end_n of_o all_o make_v out_o unto_o john_n in_o this_o revelation_n by_o christ_n himself_o i_o answer_v first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n distinct_a and_o unconfounded_a to_o make_v up_o one_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n do_v remain_v entire_a unto_o each_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o derogation_n at_o all_o unto_o he_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n and_o so_o of_o the_o last_o day_n but_o to_o affirm_v it_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v one_o in_o counsel_n nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v it_o for_o shall_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o handiwork_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o injunction_n or_o command_n of_o his_o father_n on_o he_o while_o he_o converse_v here_o on_o earth_n to_o discover_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o same_o comfort_n be_v that_o scripture_n mark_n 10.40_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o his_o left_a be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v yet_o in_o revel_n 3.21_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n this_o scripture_n give_v a_o fair_a light_n to_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o while_o he_o be_v here_o beneath_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o revelation_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n to_o discover_v time_n and_o season_n nor_o to_o give_v throne_n power_n and_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o saint_n until_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v then_o give_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o right_a of_o purchase_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v clear_o intimate_v in_o the_o revel_n 5.9_o etc._n etc._n when_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n than_o the_o 24._o elder_n before_o the_o throne_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n of_o every_o kindred_n tongue_n people_n and_o nation_n the_o open_n of_o this_o book_n be_v as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o his_o second_o come_v neither_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o suffer_v nor_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n the_o revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v reserve_v by_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n unto_o that_o day_n 3._o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n 1.7_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o disciple_n to_o know_v then_o the_o fit_a and_o most_o meet_a time_n which_o god_n think_v good_a at_o that_o time_n not_o to_o make_v know_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o now_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n thereof_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la tempestivo_fw-la of_o the_o opportune_a and_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n do_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o will_v not_o reveal_v unto_o his_o people_n 4._o i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o essay_n i_o do_v consider_v the_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n progress_n and_o period_n of_o antichrist_n and_o other_o the_o great_a event_n syncronize_a with_o the_o same_o in_o a_o indefinite_a and_o more_o general_a way_n not_o in_o a_o exact_a definite_a precise_a day_n and_o hour_n here_o i_o only_o consider_v the_o year_n in_o a_o more_o general_a way_n which_o now_o the_o father_n have_v not_o reserve_v as_o a_o secret_a in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n in_o this_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o other_o book_n of_o god_n last_o account_v it_o as_o labour_v lose_v to_o answer_v the_o vain_a interpretation_n and_o gloss_n of_o the_o allegorise_a and_o chemical_a scripturist_n to_o wit_v the_o familistical_a notionist_n who_o can_v extract_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la and_o so_o make_v the_o revelation_n indeed_o a_o mystery_n and_o book_n seal_v to_o the_o wise_a christian_a therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o meddle_v with_o they_o when_o as_o they_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o mystical_a â—_z of_o their_o own_o confuse_a brain_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n for_o indeed_o if_o this_o book_n be_v not_o open_v according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n with_o their_o peculiar_a character_n right_o apply_v to_o their_o several_a time_n and_o season_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o tolerable_a sense_n or_o exposition_n to_o set_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o do_v clear_o discover_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o 17._o chap._n the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n to_o be_v a_o government_n or_o empire_n that_o shall_v arise_v under_o ten_o king_n and_o that_o mystery_n of_o babylon_n the_o great_a and_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n to_o be_v that_o great_a city_n situate_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o which_o do_v reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o have_v holpen_v we_o with_o this_o key_n to_o unshut_a in_o part_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v presumption_n in_o we_o to_o fall_v on_o the_o same_o method_n in_o open_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophetical_a representation_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o book_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v give_v we_o some_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o itself_o as_o sure_a footstep_n to_o tread_v in_o from_o which_o discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v as_o from_o a_o watchtower_n take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o so_o a_o scanding_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n otherwise_o in_o itself_o inaccessible_a and_o that_o thy_o servant_n o_o christ_n who_o
another_o two_o horn_a beast_n joint_o rage_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o former_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n which_o do_v as_o much_o mischief_n to_o she_o as_o that_o secular_a beast_n itself_o do_v be_v the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o pseudo-prophetical_a beast_n or_o antichrist_n itself_o who_o be_v the_o former_a beast_n great_a chaplain_n prophet_n and_o vicar_n general_a who_o under_o pretence_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n yet_o exercise_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o set_v up_o again_o other_o under_o specious_a title_n the_o late_a abolish_v heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o tyrannous_a persecute_v government_n like_o that_o of_o the_o dragon_n and_o so_o heal_v the_o wound_n give_v to_o the_o first_o beast_n this_o beast_n token_n quality_n and_o character_n be_v herein_o describe_v that_o they_o that_o have_v wisdom_n may_v know_v and_o shun_v they_o 7._o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n be_v observable_a how_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o antichristian_a beast_n the_o faithful_a follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n by_o their_o continual_a publish_n of_o the_o sincere_a gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o bring_v ruin_n and_o desolation_n upon_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a babylon_n the_o antichristian_a state_n and_o seat_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o 15_o and_o 16_o chapter_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o vial_n and_o the_o effusion_n thereof_o be_v the_o particular_a gradual_a and_o final_a ruin_n of_o the_o anti-christian_n beast_n with_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n more_o full_o set_v forth_o and_o manifest_v at_o the_o pour_v out_o whereof_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o anti-christs_a oppression_n and_o idolatrous_a pollution_n she_o sing_v her_o triumphant_a song_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n 8._o in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n that_o those_o precedent_n prophetical_a vision_n and_o discovery_n may_v not_o seem_v improbable_a the_o spirit_n itself_o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n of_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n divide_v under_o ten_o king_n or_o kingdom_n the_o woman_n harlot_n be_v the_o great_a city_n to_o wit_n rome_n itself_o which_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o can_v deny_v as_o in_o the_o preface_n hereof_o be_v more_o full_o manifest_v which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o mother_n city_n of_o all_o spiritual_a fornication_n by_o this_o taste_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v interpretation_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o explain_v historical_o and_o that_o every_o mystery_n open_v other_o to_o the_o discovery_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a 9_o in_o the_o 18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o more_o solemn_a reiterate_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o antichristian_a state_n with_o the_o horror_n anguish_n and_o utter_a desolation_n that_o shall_v befall_v it_o and_o all_o the_o church_n combine_v enemy_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v now_o free_v from_o all_o danger_n give_v praise_n power_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o chap._n 20._o enjoy_v that_o happy_a sabbath_n of_o rest_n that_o glorious_a reign_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n begin_v with_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o determine_v with_o the_o last_o and_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a when_o all_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o evermore_o and_o the_o saint_n translate_v into_o the_o glorify_a estate_n that_o heavenly_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10._o in_o 21_o and_o 22_o chapter_n you_o may_v observe_v the_o glorious_a description_n of_o this_o new_a glorify_a church-state_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n set_v forth_o by_o most_o excellent_a metaphor_n and_o figure_n wherein_o all_o spiritual_a delicacy_n in_o a_o far_o high_a pitch_n than_o the_o church_n ever_o yet_o enjoy_v on_o earth_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o such_o resemblance_n &_o figure_n as_o be_v now_o most_o glorious_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o fit_a to_o express_v such_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o that_o glory_n but_o never_o of_o the_o glory_n itself_o and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a pprophecy_n with_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o truth_n thereof_o until_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_v and_o premise_v and_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o come_v by_o god_n assistance_n and_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o sobriety_n and_o with_o awe_n and_o reverence_n to_o open_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o remove_v not_o the_o stone_n well_o lay_v the_o revelation_n reveal_v chap._n i._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o ver._n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n ver._n 2._o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v ver._n 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n have_v former_o by_o way_n of_o introduction_n premise_v some_o thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n of_o his_o church_n receive_v it_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n and_o make_v it_o know_v by_o his_o servant_n john_n for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n from_o this_o word_n or_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o revelation_n you_o may_v observe_v observe_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o book_n of_o truth_n and_o prophecy_n not_o hide_v and_o seal_v but_o make_v know_v and_o reveal_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o thing_n and_o passage_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v verse_n 3_o and_o how_o with_o reason_n can_v a_o blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v read_v hear_v and_o keep_v we_o have_v further_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o cap._n 10._o five_o 8._o that_o the_o little_a book_n be_v a_o open_a book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o great_a revolution_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o in_o chap._n 22._o v._n 10._o there_o be_v a_o positive_a command_v not_o to_o seal_v the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n observe_v 2._o from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n jesus_n christ_n observe_v that_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o counsel_n determine_v to_o bestow_v and_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n he_o do_v give_v and_o bestow_v they_o in_o by_z and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a and_o be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o the_o beginning_n upon_o our_o parent_n first_o transgression_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a as_o he_o be_v now_o unto_o we_o and_o none_o ever_o do_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o father_n or_o receive_v good_a from_o he_o but_o in_o by_z and_o through_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v you_o than_o all_o be_v you_o whether_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o last_o
because_o this_o of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n here_o be_v set_v as_o the_o general_a result_n and_o the_o main_a proposition_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o the_o great_a design_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a end_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o to_o demonstrate_v this_o a_o little_a plain_o i_o set_v these_o query_n out_o of_o zach._n 12._o collate_v with_o this_o place_n and_o that_o of_o matth._n 24.30_o 1._o be_v ever_o judah_n or_o jerusalem_n since_o that_o prophecy_n make_v to_o her_o enemy_n a_o cup_n of_o tremble_v be_v she_o ever_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n have_v ever_o the_o governor_n of_o judah_n be_v like_o a_o hearth_n of_o fire_n among_o the_o wood_n and_z and_z like_o a_o torch_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o sheaf_n devour_v all_o the_o people_n round_o about_o or_o be_v they_o ever_o since_o that_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n in_o that_o strength_n that_o the_o feeble_a among_o they_o be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o elohim_n etc._n etc._n peruse_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o consider_v whether_o you_o can_v find_v the_o least_o accomplishment_n thereof_o i_o next_o quere_z when_o be_v ever_o that_o eminent_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n pour_v out_o on_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o with_o great_a bitterness_n each_o family_n mourn_v apart_o be_v this_o do_v at_o christ_n passion_n by_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n his_o crucifier_n they_o deride_v he_o or_o be_v this_o fulfil_v by_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o disciple_n the_o eleven_o who_o flee_v at_o his_o suffering_n they_o do_v not_o pierce_v he_o or_o be_v this_o fulfil_v upon_o those_o mourner_n in_o act_n 2_o they_o see_v he_o not_o when_o they_o mourn_v nor_o with_o their_o family_n apart_o nor_o see_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o thereupon_o mourn_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o the_o main_a of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v last_o be_v this_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o resurrection_n or_o ultimate_a judgement_n i_o ask_v be_v that_o a_o day_n of_o repentance_n of_o mourning_n and_o of_o grace_n that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o then_o christ_n dispensatory_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o therefore_o to_o be_v brief_a and_o not_o to_o exceed_v due_a bound_n i_o assert_v that_o here_o by_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n by_o every_o eye_n and_o by_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o and_o that_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o be_v mean_v by_o john_n as_o zachary_n mean_v namely_o that_o all_o the_o tribe_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o glory_n as_o man_n before_o the_o end_n of_o all_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o his_o elect_n with_o grace_n and_o godly_a repentance_n to_o the_o all_o other_o his_o enemy_n with_o horror_n and_o confusion_n consult_v jer_n 25.5_o 6._o zach._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o isa_n 2._o throughout_o object_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o you_o make_v divers_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n the_o one_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o his_o church_n to_o a_o glorious_a state_n and_o reign_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o another_o or_o second_o come_v again_o before_o the_o final_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o execute_v the_o ultimate_a judgement_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o scripture_n which_o mention_n only_o of_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o last_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o execute_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n on_o all_o his_o impenitent_a enemy_n and_o the_o refuser_n of_o his_o gospel_n i_o answer_v christ_n come_v in_o scripture_n be_v various_o take_v sometime_o for_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n sometime_o in_o spirit_n of_o grace_n power_n and_o miracle_n but_o last_o and_o most_o eminent_o to_o judgement_n and_o in_o this_o his_o last_o come_n there_o be_v several_a remarkable_a period_n and_o event_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o morning_n of_o this_o great_a day_n he_o come_v to_o convert_v the_o jew_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o destroy_v antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n enemy_n not_o utter_o final_o but_o of_o all_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v quite_o take_v off_o by_o christ_n and_o a_o sure_a chain_n or_o tie_v lay_v on_o their_o spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o on_o their_o ringleader_n satan_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v none_o can_v hurt_v during_o this_o glorious_a reign_n in_o god_n holy_a mountain_n this_o restauration_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n but_o the_o wotk_n of_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o day_n be_v the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v final_a sentence_n on_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n that_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o that_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o burn_v for_o evermore_o see_v more_o at_o large_a hereof_o in_o chap._n 20._o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o two_o remarkable_a act_n or_o event_n in_o this_o his_o last_o come_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n of_o this_o great_a day_n of_o his_o appearance_n verse_n 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a here_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o assert_v who_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o to_o take_v his_o attribute_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o precedent_a verse_n the_o same_o person_n that_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o be_v pierce_v be_v the_o same_o here_o describe_v who_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n and_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o collate_v it_o to_o verse_n 11._o and_o 17._o where_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o alive_a command_v john_n to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n verse_n 1_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a out_o of_o which_o description_n of_o his_o person_n note_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a almighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o himself_o with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n shall_v end_v this_o eternal_a word_n or_o christ_n be_v with_o god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o this_o word_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o essential_a and_o absolute_a incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o express_a scripture_n if_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o of_o this_o consort_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o abound_v to_o â—ay_n low_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a pretender_n to_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n the_o reasonless_a arrianize_v socinian_n of_o these_o time_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n collate_n with_o this_o to_o this_o purpose_n verses_z 4_o and_o 5._o of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 9_o i_o john_n even_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n john_n in_o this_o verse_n describe_v his_o condition_n and_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v when_o he_o receive_v this_o revelation_n use_v the_o love_a and_o common_a christian_a compellation_n of_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n commoner_n or_o fellow-sharer_n in_o affliction_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v from_o
disciple_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o imprison_v revile_v and_o suffer_v many_o persecution_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v from_o that_o promise_n in_o gen._n 3._o that_o god_n will_v set_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o this_o enmity_n have_v abide_v ever_o since_o and_o will_v ever_o abide_v between_o those_o two_o mystical_a seed_n until_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n and_o his_o member_n shall_v become_v absolute_a conqueror_n in_o the_o bind_n up_o the_o old_a serpent_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o enmity_n and_o mischief_n this_o inform_v god_n people_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o they_o when_o the_o world_n and_o their_o enemy_n do_v rage_n against_o they_o here_o a_o question_n may_v come_v in_o whether_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o clear_v this_o question_n i_o shall_v premise_v brief_o that_o truth_n be_v either_o about_o fundamental_o or_o circumstantial_o fundamental_o be_v such_o as_o without_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o we_o can_v ordinary_o be_v save_v and_o they_o be_v conversant_a either_o about_o the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o saint_n and_o christian_n or_o second_o about_o the_o well-being_n in_o preserve_v and_o build_v up_o this_o christian_a in_o his_o holy_a faith_n and_o these_o be_v call_v principle_n or_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n heb._n 6.1_o you_o know_v no_o one_o can_v proceed_v to_o be_v a_o artist_n in_o any_o art_n or_o science_n or_o come_v to_o any_o perfection_n therein_o without_o some_o certain_a rule_n and_o principle_n to_o proceed_v by_o so_o none_o can_v become_v a_o true_a christian_a or_o artist_n in_o that_o heavenly_a science_n of_o christianity_n without_o some_o first_o lay_v principle_n and_o among_o those_o fundamental_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_n i_o believe_v as_o some_o have_v be_v too_o large_a in_o the_o description_n of_o their_o fundamental_o so_o some_o have_v be_v too_o narrow_a and_o therefore_o see_v they_o be_v not_o precise_o determine_v by_o any_o universal_a assembly_n of_o christian_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v gather_v up_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o parcel_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a to_o define_v their_o certain_a number_n only_o i_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o that_o creed_n which_o be_v call_v the_o apostolical_a set_v a_o qualify_a sense_n on_o that_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v the_o exact_a square_n and_o rule_v of_o principle_n that_o relate_v unto_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v this_o day_n extant_a and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n now_o second_o other_o fundamental_o be_v about_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o baptism_n lord_n supper_n prayer_n thanks-givings_a all_o church_n order_n and_o fellowship_n preach_v exhort_v reprove_v oversee_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o one_o of_o they_o then_o to_o defile_v our_o soul_n or_o conscience_n under_o corrupt_a administration_n of_o they_o but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o essential_a truth_n of_o they_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o bear_v they_o a_o testimony_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o every_o opinion_n that_o arise_v about_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o latter_a or_o manner_n of_o understanding_n of_o the_o former_a principle_n which_o be_v but_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n to_o set_v bond_n upon_o the_o conscience_n therein_o it_o savour_v rather_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o contention_n heat_n and_o passion_n then_o of_o find_a judgement_n and_o christian_n wisdom_n this_o be_v to_o make_v hard_a knot_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o christ_n call_v his_o yoke_n easy_a this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o burdensome_a and_o intolerable_a the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o the_o blind_a may_v walk_v therein_o and_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v through_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17.3_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v mystery_n high_a question_n and_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n these_o be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o gift_n not_o of_o our_o faith_n no_o further_o then_o as_o part_v of_o the_o reveal_v mind_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n though_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o which_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o when_o all_o our_o ignorances_n and_n imperfection_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o this_o set_v a_o check_n upon_o some_o hot_a spirit_n of_o these_o time_n that_o rather_o than_o lose_v or_o part_n with_o their_o wild_a opinion_n or_o let_v they_o lie_v unvented_a will_v break_v all_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n charity_n and_o communion_n among_o christian_n and_o so_o utter_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o otherwise_o their_o gift_n and_o part_n may_v stand_v in_o stead_n for_o i_o doubt_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n of_o our_o time_n be_v too_o far_o baptize_v into_o this_o error_n and_o satan_n have_v too_o great_a a_o stroke_n in_o it_o to_o divide_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n about_o circumstantial_o when_o as_o they_o hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o fundamental_o joint_o together_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n remedy_n this_o great_a evil_n and_o sin_n of_o our_o time_n verse_n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o beza_n translation_n be_v render_v correptus_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la i_o be_v rapt_v in_o spirit_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o rapture_n of_o spirit_n a_o ecstasy_n wherein_o john_n receive_v this_o vision_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o their_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n they_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v to_o have_v cognizance_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n work_v mighty_o in_o their_o spirit_n observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v a_o violence_n on_o those_o person_n he_o employ_v about_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o discovery_n of_o his_o choice_a truth_n paul_n that_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o have_v his_o rapture_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v exekiel_n when_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v those_o high_a vision_n he_o oft_o report_v of_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o take_v he_o up_o cap._n 3.12_o and_o 2.2_o john_n for_o his_o better_a accomplishment_n to_o receive_v those_o divine_a vision_n he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v rapt_v in_o spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o take_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a view_n of_o those_o divine_a discovery_n which_o be_v about_o to_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o will_v show_v one_o thing_n distinct_o we_o use_v to_o place_v he_o up_o on_o high_a for_o the_o better_a sight_n second_o that_o he_o may_v have_v satisfaction_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o those_o his_o vision_n be_v from_o god_n see_v he_o have_v so_o extraordinary_a taste_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o may_v well_o conclude_v he_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v to_o become_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o church_n last_o that_o his_o thought_n and_o heart_n may_v have_v be_v sequester_v from_o thing_n below_o and_o his_o contemplation_n raise_v high_a on_o thing_n divine_a as_o a_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v another_o note_n from_o hence_o be_v as_o a_o corrollary_n to_o the_o former_a that_o when_o christ_n set_v up_o any_o eminent_a officer_n or_o light_n in_o
his_o church_n for_o the_o service_n thereof_o god_n first_o fill_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n when_o john_n be_v but_o upon_o enter_v upon_o his_o prophetical_a office_n god_n ravish_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o fill_v he_o therewith_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o this_o office_n when_o man_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v but_o for_o the_o low_a service_n in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o like_a yet_o they_o must_v be_v man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n act_v 6.3_o much_o more_o than_o for_o the_o high_a place_n as_o prophet_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v separate_v unto_o the_o work_n act_v 11.24_o and_o 13.2_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o in_o some_o fullness_n of_o it_o those_o place_n be_v not_o for_o such_o as_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n covetousness_n pride_n the_o world_n contention_n ignorance_n and_o antichristian_a lord_v such_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v of_o such_o that_o they_o run_v for_o profit_n here_o and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o not_o jer._n 14.14_o and_o 23.21_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o think_v they_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o some_o common_a acquire_v gift_n and_o part_n yet_o want_v all_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o meekness_n self-denial_n contempt_n of_o this_o world_n humility_n bowel_n of_o compassion_n ready_a to_o forgive_v sound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o that_o want_v those_o grace_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o fit_a for_o those_o high_a function_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v satisfy_o persuade_v themselves_o or_o other_o that_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o let_v this_o be_v as_o a_o memento_n to_o all_o such_o that_o climb_v over_o the_o wall_n into_o those_o holy_a function_n and_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o a_o call_n from_o man_n when_o they_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n i_o say_v let_v all_o such_o fear_n and_o tremble_v lest_o god_n spew_v they_o all_o our_o together_o with_o their_o flock_n that_o will_v have_v it_o so_o in_o his_o wrath_n for_o ever_o john_n be_v rapt_v in_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a whether_o this_o day_n be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o those_o vision_n make_v unto_o john_n upon_o this_o day_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o saint_n to_o perform_v their_o service_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v the_o same_o day_n with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o our_o christian_n sabbath_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o contend_v but_o rather_o be_o incline_v unto_o the_o latter_a for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n on_o that_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v manifest_v lord_n and_o conqueror_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n purchase_v it_o that_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n second_o because_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n with_o all_o christian_n public_a service_n be_v transfer_v to_o that_o day_n and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o according_a to_o the_o scottish_a dialect_n the_o kirk_n day_n the_o church_n day_n because_o they_o hold_v their_o assembly_n and_o perform_v their_o public_a service_n upon_o that_o day_n hence_o note_n observe_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a and_o public_a assembling_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o god_n high_a discovery_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n receive_v here_o on_o this_o day_n his_o high_a irradiation_n of_o spirit_n and_o prophecy_n this_o be_v god_n great_a market_n day_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o mutual_a exchange_n or_o barter_v of_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a commodity_n the_o saint_n come_v with_o the_o return_n of_o their_o improvement_n of_o mercy_n in_o praise_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n god_n give_v out_o in_o return_n far_a supply_n of_o grace_n and_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o his_o way_n and_o truth_n therefore_o sure_a most_o happy_a most_o know_a and_o most_o gracious_a be_v those_o saint_n that_o be_v most_o find_v in_o this_o way_n o_o this_o shall_v make_v all_o of_o we_o that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o way_n to_o wail_v for_o it_o as_o david_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o exile_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o special_a habitation_n of_o god_n glory_n psal_n 96.6_o and_o to_o breath_n after_o it_o even_o as_o the_o hart_n bray_v after_o the_o fountain_n stream_n for_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o saint_n assembling_n wherein_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n christ_n in_o spirit_n to_o stir_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o his_o people_n when_o john_n be_v in_o this_o rapture_n of_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o he_o hear_v behind_o he_o a_o mighty_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n loud_a and_o terrible_a the_o trumpet_n be_v a_o warlike_a instrument_n who_o sound_n be_v to_o prepare_v unto_o battle_n and_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o adversary_n god_n public_a admonition_n be_v so_o unto_o his_o church_n it_o not_o only_o prepare_v his_o own_o unto_o repentance_n but_o be_v also_o of_o terrible_a signification_n unto_o all_o his_o impenitent_a enemy_n but_o here_o come_v in_o a_o question_n fit_a to_o be_v discuss_v john_n have_v here_o his_o rapture_n of_o spirit_n ecstasy_n and_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o quere_z will_v be_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v divine_a rapture_n ecstasy_n or_o vision_n from_o diabolical_a for_o satan_n be_v god_n ape_n and_o have_v his_o rapture_n possession_n strange_a apparition_n sound_n and_o voice_n also_o for_o answer_v first_o know_v that_o god_n vision_n be_v give_v either_o in_o the_o sleep_n as_o unto_o jacob_n when_o he_o see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v in_o gen._n 28._o but_o such_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v divine_a dream_n or_o second_o when_o the_o person_n be_v awake_a as_o here_o when_o john_n be_v at_o patmos_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n doubtless_o either_o in_o god_n service_n or_o holy_a contemplation_n he_o receive_v those_o vision_n and_o rapture_n of_o spirit_n and_o those_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n of_o spirit_n do_v cause_n a_o great_a alteration_n upon_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v they_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v in_o this_o posture_n and_o frame_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o rapture_n or_o ecstasy_n quasi_fw-la extra_fw-la se_fw-la raptus_fw-la be_v in_o that_o posture_n not_o master_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o power_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o act_v they_o and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o both_o sort_n of_o rapture_n whether_o from_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n now_o to_o discern_v what_o spirit_n move_v in_o such_o rapture_n or_o vision_n observe_v first_o whether_o the_o person_n passive_a or_o that_o be_v under_o such_o rapture_n of_o spirit_n be_v always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o life_n faithful_a witness_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o have_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o but_o to_o be_v preserve_v against_o the_o evil_a one_o in_o their_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n second_o observe_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o vision_n in_o such_o rapture_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o sinful_a practice_n or_o not_o for_o sure_o satan_n will_v never_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v our_o saviour_n for_o so_o his_o kingdom_n can_v not_o stand_v though_o i_o have_v read_v a_o story_n in_o some_o old_a popish_a mass-monger_n that_o the_o devil_n once_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o priest_n preach_v a_o very_a catholic_a sermon_n but_o be_v discover_v by_o some_o saint_n in_o presence_n it_o seem_v one_o of_o a_o excellent_a endowment_n in_o discern_a spirit_n ask_v he_o how_o dare_v satan_n to_o appear_v in_o that_o presence_n with_o so_o sound_a holy_a
and_o catholic_a instruction_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o devil_n or_o the_o devilish_a preacher_n answer_v he_o that_o whilst_o he_o preach_v good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n unto_o his_o auditor_n and_o they_o be_v not_o follower_n of_o it_o he_o have_v his_o end_n even_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o condemnation_n for_o their_o neglect_n inproficiency_n and_o contempt_n of_o such_o good_a doctrine_n sure_o how_o this_o odd_a design_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o devil_n be_v head_n i_o know_v not_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o truth_n abide_v not_o in_o he_o nor_o will_v confess_v it_o no_o further_o than_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o overmastering_a divine_a power_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o destroy_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o god_n never_o send_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n to_o provoke_v to_o break_v off_o from_o sin_n to_o live_v to_o god_n holiness_n and_o work_n of_o reformation_n his_o very_a nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o such_o work_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a hinderer_n not_o the_o promoter_n of_o they_o this_o be_v another_o mark_n to_o discern_v of_o what_o spirit_n vision_n be_v of_o three_o another_o distinguish_a mark_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n those_o vision_n and_o rapture_n of_o spirit_n carry_v with_o they_o a_o terribleness_n in_o the_o strange_a apparition_n therein_o they_o leave_v a_o high_a and_o strange_a impression_n of_o spirit_n upon_o the_o party_n under_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v from_o god_n leave_v always_o behind_o they_o when_o they_o be_v pass_v away_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o worthlesness_n isaiah_n the_o prophet_n when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v discovery_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o can_v call_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n isa_n 6.5_o job_n also_o confess_v cap._n 42._o 5_o 6._o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o sight_n of_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n do_v always_o humble_a in_o that_o it_o bring_v to_o sight_n our_o own_o worthlesness_n even_o in_o our_o best_a attainment_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o which_o cause_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n now_o the_o contrary_a spirit_n bring_v contrary_a fruit_n and_o effect_n as_o pride_n vainglory_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o not_o difficult_a to_o be_v difference_v in_o their_o operation_n four_o vision_n ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n though_o often_o they_o may_v much_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v their_o spirit_n that_o be_v under_o they_o as_o in_o dan._n 7.15_o and_o 8.27_o and_o take_v away_o their_o sense_n for_o the_o present_a and_o their_o strength_n and_o comeliness_n and_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v faint_v dead_a dumb_a and_o breathless_a as_o in_o daniel_n cap._n 10._o 8._o 15._o 17._o verse_n and_o as_o john_n in_o verse_n 17._o at_o the_o vision_n of_o christ_n he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o example_n of_o zachariah_n paul_n etc._n etc._n yet_o after_o they_o be_v pass_v they_o have_v no_o impair_n in_o the_o part_n either_o of_o their_o body_n or_o soul_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a glory_n put_v upon_o they_o as_o moses_n who_o face_n do_v shine_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n paul_n grow_v a_o most_o eminent_a light_n and_o the_o high_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o be_v strike_v as_o dead_a with_o his_o convert_n vision_n act_v 9_o john_n here_o receive_v great_a and_o high_a revelation_n from_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v strike_v as_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o vision_n god_n be_v no_o hard_a master_n none_o be_v ever_o loser_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n in_o this_o sort_n for_o unto_o such_o he_o common_o add_v great_a addition_n of_o part_n grace_n and_o glory_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n rapture_n or_o possession_n many_o have_v not_o only_o lose_v the_o due_a temperature_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o become_v altogether_o besot_v and_o wittol_n but_o have_v also_o their_o body_n impair_v by_o the_o hard_a service_n of_o their_o master_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v report_v and_o common_o by_o experience_n see_v of_o witch_n and_o such_o wretched_a creature_n that_o be_v true_o bewitch_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o as_o servant_n to_o his_o will_n have_v the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o impair_v and_o hurt_v by_o his_o possession_n and_o daily_a disturb_v of_o they_o he_o be_v a_o apollyon_n or_o destroyer_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v break_v in_o their_o reason_n they_o conceive_v in_o their_o rapture_n that_o they_o be_v transform_v into_o strange_a shape_n of_o cat_n dog_n hare_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o instant_a to_o be_v transport_v and_o carry_v into_o far_a place_n distant_a and_o in_o and_o out_o to_o house_n though_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v thing_n in_o themselves_o above_o the_o efficiency_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o contradictory_n to_o nature_n and_o all_o its_o work_n and_o unless_o person_n of_o such_o belief_n make_v two_o omnipotents_a it_o can_v never_o stand_v indeed_o the_o true_a ground_n hereof_o and_o of_o all_o their_o confession_n in_o this_o kind_n proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o devil_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o frequent_a ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n have_v so_o befool_v they_o in_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o do_v very_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v real_o do_v and_o act_v which_o the_o devil_n do_v represent_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o ecstasy_n and_o trance_n and_o so_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o reason_n believe_v and_o often_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v of_o truth_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v impossibility_n in_o nature_n without_o a_o miracle_n and_o have_v never_o a_o be_v further_o than_o in_o the_o fancy_n of_o their_o confuse_a and_o disturb_a brain_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v instrument_n in_o this_o kind_n five_o and_o last_o if_o all_o these_o former_a distinguish_a mark_n fail_v for_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o comply_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o herein_o he_o can_v deceive_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o vision_n or_o revelation_n in_o the_o event_n thereof_o this_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o try_v he_o whether_o his_o vision_n be_v from_o god_n or_o not_o event_n discover_v vision_n and_o distinguish_v prophet_n jer._n 28.9_o the_o prophet_n which_o prophesi_v of_o peace_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o shall_v the_o prophet_n be_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v true_o send_v he_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o deut._n 18.21_o 22._o the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o a_o vision_n be_v from_o god_n or_o not_o look_v to_o the_o event_n if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v of_o god_n if_o not_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n jeremiah_n prophesy_v against_o jerusalem_n hananiah_n and_o other_o false_a prophet_n the_o contrary_a jer._n 28.2_o 3_o 4._o ahab_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v against_o ramoth_n gilead_n while_o zedekiah_n the_o false_a prophet_n tell_v he_o go_v and_o prosper_v 1_o king_n 22._o but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o micaiah_n prove_v true_a to_o ahab_n in_o his_o destruction_n than_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v confound_v and_o zedekiah_n run_v into_o a_o inner_a chamber_n to_o hide_v himself_o 2_o king_n 22.25_o object_n but_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n often_o foretell_v the_o truth_n of_o event_n yes_o but_o not_o with_o that_o clearness_n as_o the_o divine_a spirit_n do_v he_o leave_v no_o hesitation_n or_o doubt_v on_o which_o side_n the_o overthrow_n will_v be_v the_o beast_n together_o with_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o their_o adherent_n must_v be_v take_v and_o destroy_v the_o saint_n must_v remain_v the_o conqueror_n satan_n in_o his_o prediction_n be_v but_o as_o a_o good_a guesser_n or_o conjecturer_n at_o best_a to_o keep_v his_o credit_n good_a with_o his_o complice_n he_o give_v out_o his_o prediction_n in_o riddle_n or_o aenigma_n as_o of_o old_a in_o the_o oracle_n at_o delphos_n aio_fw-la te_fw-la aeacides_n romanos_fw-la vincere_fw-la posse_fw-la or_o that_o of_o croesus_n croesus_n halyn_n penetrans_fw-la magnam_fw-la pervertet_fw-la opum_fw-la vim_o both_o which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n which_o the_o constructor_n take_v in_o advantage_n as_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o prove_v to_o both_o fatal_a in_o not_o
utter_a overthrow_n chap._n 31._o v._n 3._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o somewhat_o against_o reason_n that_o saul_n shall_v be_v all_o the_o precedent_a night_n at_o endor_n and_o on_o his_o way_n come_v and_o go_v and_o that_o under_o great_a dejection_n trouble_n and_o consternation_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o hard_a fate_n foretell_v he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v the_o immediate_a morrow_n join_v battle_n with_o the_o philistine_n be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n a_o very_a unlikely_a conceit_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v and_o conclude_v with_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n o_o teach_v we_o o_o lord_n to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n that_o both_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n may_v have_v their_o due_n verse_n 11._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n unto_o pergamus_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o unto_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n after_o john_n be_v set_v by_o a_o spiritual_a rapture_n in_o a_o fit_a frame_n and_o posture_n to_o receive_v those_o divine_a and_o excellent_a revelation_n he_o in_o this_o verse_n make_v a_o entrance_n into_o his_o first_o vision_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a voice_n that_o he_o hear_v as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v christ_n as_o be_v manifest_v in_o verse_n 8._o compare_v to_o the_o 9_o who_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o last_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n out_o and_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n unto_o john_n and_o give_v he_o this_o vision_n concern_v the_o seven_o church_n by_o way_n of_o a_o admonitory_a epistle_n unto_o they_o and_o what_o he_o see_v and_o shall_v be_v represent_v unto_o he_o in_o those_o vision_n he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v they_o down_o and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o seven_o famous_a church_n which_o then_o be_v in_o asia_n minor_fw-la at_o ephesus_n smyrna_n &_o e._n hence_o note_n observe_v that_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v deal_v very_o faithful_o with_o their_o church_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n they_o must_v come_v with_o real_a vision_n of_o god_n not_o feign_v once_o paul_n do_v profess_v unto_o those_o he_o write_v that_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o for_o their_o good_a but_o discover_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v god_n motion_n and_o direction_n when_o he_o move_v they_o must_v move_v when_o he_o stand_v still_o so_o must_v they_o if_o god_n command_v they_o to_o come_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n and_o consolation_n they_o be_v not_o to_o come_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o god_n proceed_v in_o anger_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n against_o a_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o minister_n ought_v not_o like_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o jeremiah_n preach_v peace_n peace_n and_o sew_v pillow_n under_o their_o elbow_n to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o security_n and_o so_o make_v they_o ripe_a for_o destruction_n neither_o be_v they_o only_o in_o a_o perfunctory_a way_n to_o preach_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o church_n but_o they_o must_v follow_v john_n example_n here_o whatsoever_o vision_n or_o burden_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v for_o the_o more_o certainty_n and_o better_a observation_n thereof_o write_v it_o down_o and_o send_v it_o and_o commit_v it_o to_o their_o church_n keep_v this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n keep_v in_o commit_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o writing_n a_o sure_a way_n of_o preserve_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o verse_n 12._o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n verse_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n john_n have_v hear_v this_o great_a and_o terrible_a voice_n he_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v unto_o he_o either_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v metonimocal_o where_o see_v be_v put_v for_o understanding_n that_o be_v he_o turn_v right_o and_o distinct_o to_o understand_v the_o voice_n he_o hear_v or_o else_o to_o be_v take_v per_fw-la synecdochen_n part_n for_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v he_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o be_v the_o person_n that_o utter_v the_o voice_n from_o hence_o note_n observe_v that_o god_n faithful_a one_o be_v very_a intent_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o will._n they_o be_v not_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v their_o master_n will_n dark_o and_o in_o part_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v it_o full_o that_o they_o may_v full_o obey_v it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fruitless_a hear_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n only_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o intendment_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o life_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v yet_o without_o this_o be_v but_o as_o a_o mere_a voice_n and_o a_o dead_a letter_n those_o with_o paul_n act_v 9_o when_o he_o be_v strike_v down_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n hear_v the_o voice_n but_o see_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o he_o so_o many_o in_o our_o day_n do_v hear_v the_o same_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o strike_v through_o other_o soul_n unto_o conversion_n while_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n in_o the_o voice_n either_o to_o their_o comfort_n or_o conversion_n no_o soon_o be_v john_n turn_v to_o comprehend_v more_o distinct_o this_o voice_n that_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o present_o he_o have_v a_o vision_n present_v he_o of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v interpreter_n but_o by_o the_o way_n this_o note_n arise_v observe_v that_o god_n reserve_v his_o choice_a discovery_n for_o the_o most_o diligent_a and_o inquire_a soul_n john_n when_o he_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n and_o be_v turn_v he_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n etc._n etc._n when_o soul_n turn_v to_o god_n and_o inquire_v careful_o after_o his_o will_n god_n will_v be_v find_v of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o treasurer_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o intendment_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o revolution_n and_o providential_a percussion_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o statist_n of_o the_o world_n will_v know_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n their_o best_a counsellor_n will_v be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o diligent_a observer_n not_o of_o star_n fly_v of_o bird_n the_o bowel_n of_o beast_n and_o such_o ethnic_a foppery_n but_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n observe_v 2._o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n be_v most_o certain_a john_n say_v not_o he_o hear_v only_o a_o voice_n but_o he_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o sight_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a most_o evidential_a of_o all_o the_o sense_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o indeed_o this_o whole_a book_n be_v a_o book_n of_o vision_n present_v unto_o john_n and_o which_o he_o see_v in_o patmos_n now_o in_o all_o vision_n there_o be_v some_o representation_n make_v either_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n external_o or_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n internal_o second_o in_o every_o vision_n there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v future_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v pprophecy_n or_o prediction_n isa_n 1.1_o three_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v have_v a_o strong_a irradiation_n of_o spirit_n and_o mighty_a light_n overpower_v he_o to_o make_v he_o obedient_a unto_o that_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o so_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o four_o it_o be_v in_o great_a evidence_n when_o the_o party_n be_v awake_a dream_n be_v but_o obscure_a vision_n when_o man_n be_v asleep_a and_o therefore_o vision_n be_v the_o more_o evident_a and_o excellent_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o
some_o of_o the_o mistake_v of_o our_o translator_n consult_v to_o this_o purpose_n luke_n 7.24_o mal._n 3.1_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o render_v here_o messengers_z write_v unto_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o term_v because_o they_o be_v person_n send_v and_o commissionated_a by_o christ_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v his_o gospel_n among_o his_o church_n matth._n 28.18_o have_v clear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n or_o seven_o star_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n i_o shall_v draw_v these_o note_n observe_v 1._o christ_n have_v a_o especial_a eye_n of_o providence_n and_o hand_n of_o protection_n over_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o most_o terrible_a time_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n clap_v they_o under_o his_o wing_n for_o safety_n noah_n who_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v righteous_a lot_n be_v preserve_v when_o sodom_n flame_v in_o fire_n ezekiel_n daniel_n mordecai_n etc._n etc._n be_v preserve_v in_o babylon_n when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o judah_n suffer_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o a_o insolent_a conqueror_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o how_o luther_n be_v preserve_v when_o all_o the_o antichristian_a world_n seek_v his_o ruin_n be_v most_o admirable_a to_o consider_v i_o have_v hear_v it_o relate_v that_o that_o most_o famous_a minister_n of_o christ_n peter_n du_fw-fr molyne_n be_v preserve_v in_o paris_n be_v a_o suck_a child_n by_o his_o nurse_n under_o a_o tub_n when_o the_o bloody_a massacre_n do_v not_o spare_a man_n woman_n or_o child_n of_o the_o reform_a faith_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o become_v a_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v they_o that_o be_v most_o engage_v for_o christ_n in_o his_o work_n and_o ministry_n he_o do_v most_o engage_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o protection_n satan_n be_v their_o great_a enemy_n therefore_o christ_n be_v their_o great_a friend_n and_o bulwark_n oh_o that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n be_v shine_a star_n faithful_a angel_n or_o rather_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n word_n and_o truth_n then_o christ_n will_v carry_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o protection_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n unto_o he_o the_o angel_n messenger_n or_o chief_a minister_n of_o these_o seven_o asian_a church_n be_v here_o represent_v by_o star_n star_n always_o in_o prophetical_a scripture_n signify_v eminency_n splendour_n light_n and_o excellency_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n thou_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n mean_v nabuchadnezzar_n isa_n 14.12_o and_o rev._n 18.10_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o connote_v the_o fall_n of_o a_o most_o eminent_a high_a and_o excellent_a person_n from_o hence_o note_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o christ_n mystery_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n than_o other_o inferior_a christian_n they_o be_v figure_v by_o star_n by_o the_o shine_a heavenly_a lamp_n they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o lip_n shall_v especial_o preserve_v wisdom_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o star_n of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o their_o church_n they_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o in_o soundness_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o too_o though_o their_o light_n be_v great_a shine_a and_o eminent_a yet_o let_v they_o consider_v they_o be_v but_o star_n their_o light_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o sun_n they_o shall_v not_o advance_v it_o to_o that_o pitch_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o infallible_a light_n but_o they_o shall_v eye_v the_o son_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a light_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a sphere_n and_o not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o lord_n inheritage_n let_v they_o remember_v too_o that_o they_o be_v star_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v erratic_a as_o well_o as_o fix_v once_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a light_n the_o true_a morning_n star_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v light_n from_o this_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n he_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o father_n of_o all_o light_n 3._o another_o note_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o high_a and_o honourable_a call_n they_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o type_n of_o star_n celestial_a light_n they_o have_v the_o same_o title_n of_o god_n minister_a spirit_n the_o angel_n they_o be_v his_o messenger_n that_o go_v on_o his_o errant_n his_o ambassador_n to_o treat_v with_o man_n about_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o heaven_n hence_o arise_v another_o corrolary_n that_o all_o christ_n minister_n as_o they_o be_v star_n though_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o glory_n in_o part_n gift_n and_o grace_n yet_o not_o differ_v in_o power_n nor_o lord_n over_o one_o another_o they_o be_v angel_n that_o be_v messengers_z ambassador_n not_o prince_n cardinal_n not_o lord_n bishop_n every_o church_n here_o have_v its_o angel_n its_o bishop_n its_o pastor_n its_o elder_a not_o many_o bishop_n not_o many_o elder_n in_o a_o classical_a form_n over_o divers_a church_n but_o every_o church_n have_v its_o angel_n its_o minister_n or_o officer_n ephesus_n have_v its_o anâ—gel_n smyrna_n its_o angel_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o ephesus_n angel_n either_o single_o o._n joint_n with_o two_o three_o or_o more_o be_v superintendent_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n here_o be_v a_o far_a description_n of_o the_o terribleness_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o vision_n when_o he_o come_v in_o power_n and_o judgement_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n and_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n psalm_n 56.5_o prov._n 5.4_o job_n 5.15_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n it_o cut_v both_o side_n but_o in_o a_o diverse_a mode_n it_o wound_v the_o penitent_a but_o for_o their_o recovery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o second_o it_o be_v a_o destroy_a sword_n to_o his_o adversary_n rev._n 19.15_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o heathen_a hence_o observe_v christ_n word_n be_v very_o powerful_a and_o pierce_v it_o divide_v between_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o marrow_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v telum_fw-la achilleum_fw-la achilles_n spear_n that_o can_v both_o hurt_v and_o cure_v kill_v and_o make_v alive_a but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o question_v whether_o this_o figure_n of_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o signify_v and_o represent_v a_o material_a sword_n also_o i_o answer_v affirmative_o that_o christ_n also_o be_v to_o use_v that_o sword_n which_o be_v to_o smite_v the_o heathen_a with_o and_o that_o be_v a_o material_a one_o for_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n rev._n 19.15_o now_o how_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o smite_v the_o heathen_a with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v his_o word_n or_o rule_v they_o with_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n i_o see_v but_o small_a reason_n for_o such_o a_o interpretation_n and_o see_v too_o when_o he_o do_v this_o it_o be_v in_o fierceness_n tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o then_o some_o may_v say_v do_v christ_n judge_v and_o smite_v his_o enemy_n only_o by_o the_o material_a sword_n i_o answer_v no_o first_o he_o go_v out_o with_o the_o sword_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o wit_n his_o divine_a truth_n and_o word_n to_o make_v manifest_a destroy_v and_o overthrow_v all_o antichristian_a idolatry_n and_o worship_n 2_o thes_n 2._o then_o second_o he_o go_v out_o on_o the_o red_a horse_n of_o war_n with_o a_o material_a sword_n to_o destroy_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o they_o be_v so_o smite_v and_o destroy_v that_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v call_v to_o the_o prey_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n
right_a hand_n on_o john_n first_o upon_o his_o consternation_n he_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n elevate_v and_o excite_v john_n spirit_n to_o see_v divine_a mystery_n and_o second_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n of_o strength_n power_n and_o consolation_n which_o may_v subdue_v all_o his_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o fear_n and_o so_o remove_v all_o impediment_n whatsoever_o that_o hinder_v he_o in_o that_o work_n which_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o undertake_v and_o therefore_o come_v in_o with_o consolation_n and_o bid_v john_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o from_o this_o note_v that_o those_o that_o be_v strike_v low_a and_o humble_v by_o god_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v rise_v by_o god_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o his_o choice_a divine_a truth_n and_o mystery_n john_n be_v strike_v as_o dead_a with_o his_o glory_n and_o then_o hear_v a_o voice_n fear_v not_o but_o write_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v see_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n when_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n be_v fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n than_o they_o be_v lift_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o receive_v glorious_a vision_n we_o must_v let_v all_o our_o own_o go_v our_o false_a confidence_n and_o carnal_a prop_n as_o of_o our_o own_o part_n our_o grace_n our_o eminency_n in_o gift_n and_o the_o like_a if_o we_o will_v be_v fit_a auditor_n for_o christ_n we_o must_v fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o throne_n if_o we_o expect_v a_o answer_n from_o his_o throne_n moses_n a_o meek_a man_n yea_o the_o meek_a of_o all_o man_n he_o receive_v the_o choice_a favour_n from_o god_n hand_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o face_n to_o face_n deut._n 34.10_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o hence_o second_o note_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o powerful_a but_o also_o a_o comfort_v and_o consolate_v spirit_n this_o be_v the_o comforter_n that_o take_v off_o all_o fear_n from_o john_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v convince_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o convert_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v inspire_v godly_a man_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o comfort_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a agent_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o which_o god_n do_v all_o his_o work_n christ_n here_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v but_o as_o a_o terrible_a apparition_n unto_o john_n it_o serve_v only_o to_o strike_v he_o dead_a before_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o he_o to_o comfort_v and_o support_v he_o so_o the_o sight_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o co-operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v but_o as_o a_o terrible_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n that_o make_v for_o the_o great_a condemnation_n christ_n unto_o some_o may_v be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stumble_a stone_n while_o unto_o other_o that_o have_v his_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o corner_n stone_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o precious_a o_o lay_v thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n upon_o thy_o servant_n give_v he_o thy_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v know_v thy_o will_n and_o mind_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o serve_v thou_o without_o fear_n observe_v 3._o that_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o bowel_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n towards_o all_o such_o as_o he_o smite_v and_o humble_v the_o sight_n of_o divine_a glory_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a thing_n unto_o poor_a frail_a worthless_a creature_n god_n follow_v it_o with_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o sweet_a consolation_n no_o soon_o do_v christ_n appear_v unto_o john_n in_o his_o glory_n that_o make_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a but_o present_o christ_n lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o hear_v his_o comfort_a word_n say_v fear_v not_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v john_n in_o that_o spiritless_a and_o liveless_a condition_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o vision_n have_v affect_v he_o with_o but_o quick_o raise_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o again_o with_o the_o most_o effectual_a and_o sweet_a consolation_n christ_n be_v our_o merciful_a high_a priest_n and_o that_o good_a compassionate_a samaritane_n who_o be_v so_o affect_a and_o touch_v with_o our_o wound_n and_o infirmity_n luk._n 10.33_o heb_fw-mi 4.15_o and_o that_o more_o especial_o with_o such_o hurt_n and_o wound_n that_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a at_o hand_n with_o the_o oil_n and_o wine_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o pour_v into_o our_o wound_a soul_n for_o peace_n heal_v and_o consolation_n job_n after_o he_o be_v strike_v and_o humble_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o do_v it_o his_o captivity_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v multiply_v job_n 42.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n after_o he_o be_v afflict_v and_o humble_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o forefather_n cap._n 4._o then_o the_o lord_n send_v gabriel_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n great_o belove_v ver_fw-la 22._o god_n do_v not_o throw_v down_o afflict_v wound_n or_o humble_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o leave_v they_o so_o but_o forthwith_o or_o within_o a_o short_a time_n reach_v out_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o observe_v 4._o another_o note_n from_o this_o comfort_a word_n of_o christ_n say_v fear_v not_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v conjunct_a with_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n his_o spirit_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a comfort_n to_o a_o wound_a spirit_n the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v inefficacious_a in_o its_o operation_n john_n have_v lie_v still_o as_o a_o senseless_a and_o dead_a person_n notwithstanding_o the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o lie_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o also_o the_o word_n be_v of_o little_a power_n if_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o it_o without_o this_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n that_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v powerful_a and_o efficacious_a carry_v the_o spirit_n with_o it_o the_o same_o word_n go_v forth_o unto_o all_o and_o work_n from_o common_a gift_n in_o some_o so_o many_o be_v call_v but_o that_o that_o make_v it_o a_o distinguish_v powerful_a word_n be_v the_o concomitancy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o few_o be_v choose_v when_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n such_o expression_n as_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o life_n sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o the_o like_a these_o and_o the_o like_a phrase_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v such_o in_o itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n but_o conjunctive_o when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o a_o voice_n void_a of_o virtue_n and_o operation_n and_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o medium_n of_o the_o word_n work_v not_o ordinary_o but_o both_o conjunct_a together_o make_v up_o that_o true_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2.11_o god_n be_v light_v itself_o and_o the_o father_n of_o light_n yet_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o useless_a but_o by_o it_o he_o enlighten_v we_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o comforter_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n but_o do_v both_o comfort_n sanctify_v and_o perform_v all_o other_o his_o office_n and_o work_n in_o by_z and_o through_o the_o word_n o_o lord_n sanctify_v and_o comfort_v we_o by_o thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o god_n unto_o salvation_n observe_v 5._o the_o last_o note_n that_o i_o shall_v raise_v from_o these_o word_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v that_o christ_n do_v full_o furnish_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n all_o such_o as_o he_o call_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o great_a office_n of_o his_o church_n first_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o john_n intimate_v his_o designation_n installment_n and_o confirmation_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n for_o as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v
in_o part_n to_o come_v write_v without_o that_o be_v plain_a for_o discovery_n open_a to_o the_o view_n all_o which_o import_v that_o john_n be_v to_o write_v of_o the_o then_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n and_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o open_a and_o as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o also_o of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o a_o book_n write_v within_o seal_v and_o secret_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o futurity_n 2._o another_o note_n hence_o be_v that_o god_n true_a prophet_n and_o faithful_a minister_n will_v commend_v no_o more_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o church_n as_o vision_n from_o god_n than_o what_o they_o have_v real_o see_v and_o have_v be_v discover_v from_o god_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o come_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o pretend_v vision_n from_o god_n like_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o jer._n 14_o while_o their_o mouth_n and_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o lie_v vanity_n john_n write_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o see_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n nor_o discover_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o see_v be_v then_o present_a or_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o after_o time_n what_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v say_v the_o apostle_n we_o speak_v and_o be_v bold_a to_o preach_v and_o to_o commend_v unto_o you_o christ_n minister_n shall_v press_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o be_v assure_v be_v experience_v truth_n i_o doubt_v i_o every_o opinion_n concern_v outward_a form_n of_o government_n discipline_n and_o the_o like_a will_v not_o at_o last_o appear_v to_o be_v vision_n of_o god_n which_o some_o do_v now_o a_o day_n so_o hot_o contend_v for_o it_o may_v be_v one_o day_n say_v unto_o such_o hotspur_n boanerges_n son_n of_o thunder_n who_o require_v such_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n while_o you_o let_v the_o great_a work_n as_o of_o love_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n lie_v prostrate_a at_o your_o foot_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v you_o verse_n 20._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n etc._n etc._n christ_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n to_o make_v thing_n plain_a unto_o john_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o mystery_n in_o his_o book_n interpret_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o seven_o star_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n present_v unto_o his_o sight_n in_o the_o precedent_n 12_o and_o 16_o verse_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o seven_o star_n and_o candlestick_n because_o indeed_o unto_o john_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n what_o those_o figure_n of_o star_n and_o candlestick_n do_v mystical_o mean_a or_o represent_v and_o unto_o john_n it_o will_v be_v still_o a_o mystery_n if_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o here_o interpret_v hence_o note_v that_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v make_v clear_a obvious_a and_o manifest_a by_o a_o diligent_a observation_n and_o a_o right_a applicationof_o the_o mystical_a character_n and_o figure_n of_o each_o vision_n christ_n himself_o in_o this_o verse_n have_v make_v the_o first_o entrance_n and_o essay_n on_o this_o account_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n do_v mystical_o represent_v the_o seven_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n the_o church_n themselves_o in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n christ_n be_v more_o large_a in_o interpret_n the_o mystery_n of_o babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o connote_v unto_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o wise_a observant_a christian_n may_v attain_v unto_o the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n thereinto_o the_o spirit_n say_v often_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o in_o chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v wit_n count_v the_o number_n here_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n cap._n 17._o v._n 9_o so_o that_o it_o be_v for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n a_o intelligent_a understand_a ear_n and_o wisdom_n a_o wise_a heart_n to_o consider_v that_o be_v fit_a and_o capable_a to_o open_v and_o apply_v aright_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n therefore_o difficult_a to_o all_o but_o unto_o the_o spiritualised_a eye_n and_o unto_o the_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v account_v presumption_n in_o such_o to_o undertake_v this_o essay_n see_v it_o have_v please_v christ_n to_o give_v we_o the_o first_o fruit_n himself_o in_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o be_v as_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o whole_a and_o since_o he_o have_v interpret_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v mean_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o famous_a asian_a church_n by_o the_o woman_n array_v in_o scarlet_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n in_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v the_o great_a city_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n to_o signify_v a_o government_n empire_n or_o kingdom_n on_o seven_o mountain_n where_o the_o great_a harlot_n reign_v under_o ten_o king_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a rash_a or_o presumptuous_a to_o interpret_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o mystical_a figure_n and_o hyeroglyphick_n character_n of_o this_o book_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a and_o genuine_a tendency_n and_o as_o they_o be_v open_v and_o apply_v in_o other_o prophetical_a writing_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n who_o wisdom_n it_o be_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o represent_v the_o rise_n progress_n and_o downial_n of_o the_o great_a empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o word_n by_o such_o dark_a and_o mysterious_a figure_n and_o representation_n unto_o god_n servant_n his_o prophet_n and_o conceive_v one_o great_a reason_n of_o this_o dark_a and_o mysterious_a carriage_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o the_o intendment_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v but_o unto_o few_o such_o as_o have_v spirit_n suitable_a and_o will_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o those_o great_a event_n and_o revolution_n of_o state_n be_v make_v vulgar_a and_o know_v unto_o all_o it_o will_v raise_v innumerable_a combustion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o great_a suffering_n and_o affliction_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o those_o power_n that_o they_o live_v under_o for_o who_o sake_n these_o great_a concussion_n and_o subversion_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n do_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n and_o their_o interest_n may_v be_v exalt_v at_o the_o last_o 2._o note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n that_o make_v know_v and_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o divine_a mystery_n unto_o his_o servant_n christ_n discover_v unto_o john_n those_o mystery_n of_o star_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v this_o spirit_n that_o search_v into_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 16.15_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n because_o he_o make_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v beforehand_o hide_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n manifest_a unto_o poor_a soul_n and_o so_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o discovery_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v too_o high_a a_o work_n for_o the_o able_a and_o wise_a person_n in_o his_o natural_a capacity_n without_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n spirit_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o not_o carnal_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o to_o proceed_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n christ_n interpret_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n star_n in_o all_o prophetical_a writing_n do_v signify_v person_n of_o eminency_n and_o honour_n and_o in_o heraldry_n it_o be_v account_v the_o most_o noble_a sort_n of_o blazon_v peculiar_a alone_o to_o the_o armoury_n of_o prince_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n or_o rather_o messenger_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v because_o they_o come_v with_o the_o best_a message_n and_o news_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o
thereon_o and_o in_o rev._n 4._o the_o two_o gospel_n witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o two_o candlestick_n to_o wit_n the_o two_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n with_o their_o two_o olive_n branch_n by_o their_o side_n to_o wit_n the_o two_o administration_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v always_o pour_v out_o their_o oil_n for_o light_n into_o the_o ministerial_a lamp_n of_o these_o golden_a candlestick_n here_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o much_o light_n and_o truth_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o anoint_a one_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n zach._n 4.2.12_o and_o 14_o verse_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o general_a preface_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v consider_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n under_o divers_a denomination_n and_o similitude_n some_o appropriable_a only_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n some_o to_o the_o humane_a clear_o notify_v that_o that_o person_n that_o appear_v unto_o john_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o christ_n god-man_n who_o give_v these_o divine_a revelation_n unto_o john_n some_o immediate_o by_o himself_o some_o by_o his_o minister_a spirit_n the_o angel_n for_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v give_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o angel_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n what_o be_v do_v by_o another_o at_o one_o order_n and_o command_v be_v do_v by_o himself_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o vision_n he_o give_v they_o out_o to_o john_n and_z john_n he_o be_v the_o recipient_a instrument_n and_o the_o subordinate_a author_n and_o be_v command_v to_o write_v they_o and_o make_v they_o know_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o this_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n john_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o write_v those_o premonition_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o in_o their_o order_n shall_v be_v handle_v but_o in_o the_o way_n before_o i_o fall_v upon_o the_o particular_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o enquiry_n quest_n why_o john_n be_v command_v particular_o to_o write_v to_o each_o church_n of_o the_o seven_o apart_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v for_o divers_a reason_n first_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o as_o their_o defection_n be_v divers_a and_o various_a so_o ought_v they_o to_o have_v various_a and_o divers_a reprehension_n so_o likewise_o their_o grace_n and_o endowment_n be_v various_a so_o ought_v they_o to_o have_v divers_a and_o various_a encouragement_n therein_o the_o more_o obdurate_a and_o high-handed_n sinner_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o sharp_a and_o high_a reproof_n and_o censure_n but_o the_o more_o flexible_a and_o tender-hearted_a aught_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o the_o more_o tender_a hand_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n second_o the_o several_a charge_n be_v draw_v against_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o send_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o peculiar_a angel_n minister_n or_o pastor_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o extrinsical_a power_n or_o authority_n over_o themselves_o christ_n be_v the_o common_a and_o general_a admonitor_n and_o reprehender_n of_o they_o all_o each_o of_o they_o be_v sole_o and_o single_o under_o his_o reprehensive_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v only_o receive_v command_n and_o reproof_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o the_o angel_n of_o smyrna_n for_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o pergamus_n for_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n do_v not_o receive_v command_n or_o reproof_n to_o impose_v they_o juridical_o on_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n nor_o smyrna_n on_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n or_o on_o any_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o either_o single_o by_o itself_o or_o joint_o with_o any_o of_o the_o other_o one_o two_o or_o more_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v superintendent_o or_o to_o have_v a_o prelatical_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o cathedral_n then_o at_o ephesus_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o six_o the_o name_n of_o archiepiscopacy_n and_o hierarchycal_a supremacy_n be_v then_o unknown_a in_o the_o little_a well-ordered_a christian_a world_n or_o rather_o common-weal_n bishop_n than_o do_v look_v no_o far_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o authority_n then_o over_o their_o own_o flock_n neither_o then_o be_v it_o know_v that_o a_o combination_n of_o some_o few_o church_n or_o rather_o officer_n of_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o classical_a elder_n provincial_a elder_n or_o national_a elder_n shall_v have_v the_o sole_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o vicinity_n ephesus_n then_o as_o unto_o outward_a authority_n be_v independent_a smyrna_n then_o be_v independent_a and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n can_v then_o and_o also_o now_o can_v act_v consultative_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n by_o their_o elder_n and_o brethren_n either_o joint_n or_o single_o but_o not_o juridical_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n over_o one_o and_o another_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o peer_n respect_v their_o authority_n yet_o in_o their_o grace_n and_o perfection_n among_o themselves_o differ_v from_o one_o and_o another_o in_o glory_n christ_n keep_v the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o what_o he_o communicate_v thereof_o unto_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o their_o sister-churche_n faith_n but_o that_o they_o may_v within_o their_o due_a bound_n exercise_v their_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o censure_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v one_o church_n juridical_o to_o censure_v another_o sister-church_n though_o corrupt_a for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o authority_n give_v they_o christ_n keep_v that_o prerogative_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o reprove_v and_o censure_v the_o whole_a seven_a asian_a church_n himself_o but_o suffer_v not_o one_o or_o more_o to_o do_v it_o over_o the_o rest_n and_o one_o great_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v grant_v such_o authority_n unto_o one_o church_n over_o other_o that_o that_o church_n which_o become_v most_o potent_a and_o most_o countenance_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n though_o most_o corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n will_v undertake_v to_o censure_v the_o sound_a and_o most_o orthodox_n church_n of_o all_o as_o the_o arrian_n do_v of_o old_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o their_o successor_n censure_n chastise_v and_o vex_v even_o the_o sound_a and_o most_o faithful_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a apostatise_v church_n of_o rome_n under_o this_o pretence_n of_o have_v authority_n over_o other_o church_n do_v even_o fulminate_v out_o her_o dire_a anathemas_n on_o all_o other_o church_n though_o the_o faithful_a and_o undefiled_a spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v wise_a therefore_o you_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n hold_v fast_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a lest_o you_o subjugate_v your_o neck_n and_o precious_a faith_n unto_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o spiritual_a harlot_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n christ_n give_v his_o particular_a censure_n and_o reproof_n to_o each_o particular_a church_n according_a to_o their_o peculiar_a fail_n and_o error_n that_o one_o more_o corrupt_a church_n may_v not_o undertake_v to_o censure_v that_o which_o be_v less_o corrupt_a but_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o a_o sound_n and_o faithful_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v carry_v itself_o towards_o a_o erroneous_a and_o backslidden_a corrupt_a church_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o their_o recovery_n and_o that_o in_o love_n and_o charity_n first_o they_o be_v to_o advise_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o way_n charitable_o not_o juridical_o as_o a_o church_n exercise_n towards_o her_o own_o member_n second_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o heal_n and_o recovery_n out_o of_o their_o spiritual_a malady_n if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v to_o their_o amendment_n they_o be_v to_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o they_o and_o to_o leave_v
they_o to_o their_o master_n who_o after_o he_o have_v proceed_v on_o his_o white_a horse_n with_o offer_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o not_o turn_v by_o repentance_n he_o can_v go_v forth_o on_o his_o red_a horse_n of_o wrath_n and_o fury_n and_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n his_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o from_o among_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o desolate_a the_o first_o that_o i_o read_v of_o that_o extend_v the_o wing_n of_o his_o authority_n beyond_o his_o own_o just_a limit_n and_o boundary_n be_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n who_o hot_o contend_v with_o ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o of_o the_o african_a church_n to_o have_v a_o supremacy_n over_o they_o and_o to_o impose_v his_o dictate_v on_o they_o and_o that_o very_o pertinacious_o about_o a_o frivolous_a controversy_n the_o observation_n of_o easter_n herein_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v which_o in_o few_o after_o succeed_a age_n come_v to_o its_o full_a stature_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o all_o ancient_a and_o modern_a history_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a do_v testify_v that_o this_o prelacy_n and_o affect_v of_o supremacy_n over_o other_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o one_o single_a church_n person_n or_o many_o combine_a one_o have_v not_o only_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faithful_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o the_o very_a first_o bear_v of_o pride_n and_o luxury_n three_o another_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n write_v particular_o to_o each_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o equal_a care_n and_o respect_n to_o all_o his_o church_n while_o they_o continue_v he_o though_o under_o foul_a prevarication_n and_o backslide_n christ_n have_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v faithful_a to_o his_o name_n though_o otherwise_o in_o themselves_o very_o faulty_a and_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o providential_o care_v for_o they_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n if_o so_o be_v he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n last_o these_o message_n be_v direct_v to_o each_o particular_a church_n out_o of_o christ_n especial_a tenderness_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o may_v endeavour_v to_o reform_v their_o enormity_n within_o and_o among_o themselves_o that_o the_o church_n error_n and_o infirmity_n may_v not_o be_v tell_v in_o gath_n nor_o publish_v abroad_o to_o their_o reproach_n among_o their_o enemy_n whilst_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o backslider_n christ_n come_v with_o a_o rod_n and_o stroke_n of_o a_o love_a and_o tender_a heart_a father_n to_o cure_v they_o not_o to_o shame_v and_o reproach_v they_o and_o therefore_o christ_n direct_v john_n to_o write_v his_o message_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o angel_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o by_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v intend_v the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v as_o superintendent_n or_o archbishop_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o whether_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a over_o the_o other_o six_o sister_n church_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v no_o colour_n at_o all_o for_o that_o opinion_n for_o the_o reason_n but_o in_o the_o former_a page_n specify_v and_o to_o add_v a_o word_n because_o christ_n command_v each_o angel_n to_o reform_v their_o abuse_n within_o themselves_o he_o send_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o one_o church_n to_o reform_v another_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o it_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o send_v to_o smyrna_n nor_o smyrna_n unto_o ephesus_n nor_o unto_o the_o rest_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n a_o prophet_n john_n a_o man_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o all_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o to_o exercise_v that_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v and_o deposit_v in_o all_o his_o gospel_n church_n and_o to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a for_o their_o deal_n and_o recovery_n out_o of_o their_o backslide_n indeed_o any_o one_o that_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n and_o call_v as_o john_n have_v may_v exercise_v that_o unlimited_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o know_v not_o any_o in_o these_o day_n or_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o do_v pretend_v unto_o it_o but_o that_o great_a and_o rampant_a roman_a man_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v the_o great_a and_o only_a pretender_n to_o that_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o who_o more_o fallible_a than_o himself_o in_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n doctrine_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n indeed_o if_o he_o have_v what_o he_o pretend_v that_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n just_o may_v he_o assume_v authority_n in_o censure_v direct_a and_o govern_v all_o other_o church_n but_o before_o that_o do_v appear_v let_v himself_o and_o other_o that_o assume_v the_o like_a authority_n with_o himself_o hide_v their_o face_n in_o shame_n and_o confusion_n for_o ever_o second_o to_o the_o first_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o i_o confess_v of_o the_o episcopal_a interest_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o superscription_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n do_v intend_v and_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v supreme_a overseer_n director_n and_o mediator_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n within_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v say_v the_o episcopal_v to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o bishop_n over_o all_o other_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n in_o england_n or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n salisbury_n exeter_z etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n salisbury_n or_o exeter_z etc._n etc._n who_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n pastor_n and_o overseer_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o diocese_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o latin_a dialect_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n or_o according_a to_o our_o own_o proper_a idiom_n overseer_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v synonimas_fw-la and_o be_v but_o as_o several_a denomination_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o divers_a act_n therein_o for_o the_o faculty_n of_o over-seeing_a guidance_n and_o direction_n he_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n for_o that_o of_o teach_v instruct_v and_o spiritual_o feed_v his_o flock_n in_o all_o kind_n he_o be_v call_v a_o pastor_n and_o very_o often_o too_o in_o scripture_n for_o his_o rootedness_n and_o soundness_n in_o faith_n life_n and_o doctrine_n he_o be_v call_v a_o elder_a so_o that_o these_o be_v but_o several_a name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o often_o apply_v in_o scripture_n reciprocal_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n sometime_o he_o be_v call_v the_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n sometime_o the_o bishop_n sometime_o the_o pastor_n to_o denote_v unto_o we_o that_o such_o as_o guide_v well_o their_o flock_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o green_a pasture_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v most_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n among_o the_o saint_n but_o lest_o herewith_o they_o shall_v be_v elevate_v above_o their_o proper_a station_n they_o ought_v to_o eye_n another_o title_n too_o which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v minister_n that_o be_v servants_z that_o attend_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n they_o receive_v christ_n message_n and_o commend_v they_o unto_o his_o church_n and_o come_v again_o with_o return_n of_o the_o church_n improvement_n in_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n unto_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o be_v here_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n messenger_n ambassadors_z or_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o these_o humble_a title_n of_o servitor_n and_o messenger_n will_v suit_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o lording_n stomach_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o lord_n bishop_n or_o chief_a pastor_n over_o many_o
sacrifice_v the_o saint_n which_o they_o term_v heretic_n or_o schismatics_n and_o troubler_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o union_n but_o when_o you_o meet_v such_o a_o fiery_a persecute_v spirit_n in_o any_o that_o pretend_v to_o christ_n judge_v of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v by_o these_o scripture_n gal._n 5.20_o col._n 3.12_o 13._o so_o great_a have_v be_v the_o malice_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n ever_o against_o the_o true_a saint_n that_o they_o have_v never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v get_v their_o blood_n shed_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o false_a prelate_n and_o priest_n that_o first_o fill_v all_o europe_n with_o blood_n it_o be_v the_o same_o curse_a progeny_n that_o bring_v so_o many_o precious_a soul_n to_o the_o stake_n and_o faggot_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n otherwise_o of_o herself_o as_o history_n testify_v of_o nature_n good_a enough_o quere_z but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v query_v for_o what_o thing_n ought_v we_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o not_o to_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n thereof_o i_o have_v partly_o former_o answer_v this_o question_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v one_o word_n more_o for_o the_o rectify_v the_o judgement_n and_o keep_v the_o conscience_n undefiled_a herein_o first_o know_v that_o every_o soul_n be_v strict_o oblige_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o moral_a natural_a or_o positive_a and_o to_o undergo_v all_o suffering_n whatsoever_o rather_o then_o to_o dishonour_n god_n by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o former_a or_o neglect_v his_o worship_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v under_o persecutor_n to_o keep_v the_o conscience_n undefiled_a in_o not_o commit_v gross_a sin_n as_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v all_o our_o positive_a christian_n duty_n though_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o as_o we_o find_v that_o daniel_n give_v a_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n though_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o persecution_n to_o extremity_n and_o will_v not_o forbear_v his_o three_o time_n a_o day_n solemn_a prayer_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o knee_n in_o his_o chamber_n and_o his_o window_n open_a towards_o jerusalem_n though_o he_o know_v his_o enemy_n may_v by_o that_o mean_n surprise_v and_o accuse_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n yet_o do_v he_o hold_v himself_o bind_v daily_o to_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a worship_n though_o the_o look_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o god_n upon_o solomon_n prayer_n 1_o king_n 8.9_o also_o the_o macchabean_a worthy_n do_v not_o think_v that_o persecution_n do_v or_o can_v discharge_v they_o from_o the_o strict_a observe_v even_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o not_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n but_o for_o it_o endure_v all_o extremity_n of_o torment_n as_o the_o story_n relate_v and_o for_o it_o be_v just_o rank_v among_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o faith_n heb._n 11._o so_o jealous_a be_v god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o moral_a law_n but_o even_o of_o those_o ceremonial_a and_o ritual_a law_n that_o after_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o will_n about_o they_o and_o command_v they_o they_o forthwith_o become_v moral_o positive_a law_n and_o obligent_fw-la until_o their_o repeal_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v manifest_v and_o clear_v therefore_o by_o this_o judge_n what_o a_o lax_n and_o loose_a religion_n do_v hobbs_n his_o leviathan_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o religion_n that_o the_o chief_a or_o sovereign_a magistrate_n shall_v dictate_v to_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o christian_n duty_n to_o suffer_v for_o any_o article_n but_o for_o that_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n so_o subject_v almost_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o moral_n and_o positives_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o as_o to_o this_o let_v we_o like_o true_a christian_n pray_v libera_n domine_fw-la nos_fw-la a_fw-la malo_fw-la verse_n 4._o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o how_o she_o have_v a_o just_a and_o honourable_a approbation_n for_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o tang_n in_o the_o end_n which_o show_v some_o defection_n in_o she_o and_o after_o all_o her_o commendation_n there_o be_v a_o nevertheless_o follow_v close_o in_o the_o heel_n thereof_o with_o somewhat_o to_o be_v say_v against_o she_o just_o as_o it_o be_v often_o say_v of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o they_o walk_v and_o do_v upright_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o david_n the_o king_n but_o withal_o there_o be_v add_v a_o but_o but_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n hence_o by_o the_o way_n note_v observe_v that_o the_o pure_a church_n and_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v not_o altogether_o exempt_v from_o stain_n but_o have_v their_o spot_n and_o blemish_n as_o well_o as_o resplendent_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o spouse_n condition_n in_o cant._n 1.5_o where_o she_o describe_v herself_o and_o say_v i_o be_o black_a but_o comely_a o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n as_o the_o curtain_n of_o solomon_n let_v we_o out_o survey_v the_o first_o church_n and_o christian_n to_o elucidate_n and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o see_v they_o stand_v near_o the_o light_n even_o the_o sun_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o twelve_o illustrious_a radiate_a sign_n his_o apostle_n in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o sound_a and_o the_o pure_a yet_o see_v whether_o we_o read_v not_o of_o their_o maculae_fw-la or_o spot_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o shine_a grace_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o famous_a church_n yet_o she_o have_v her_o fail_n contaminate_v the_o holy_a feast_n and_o their_o agapee_n with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o beside_o the_o foul_a error_n of_o false_a apostle_n as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v not_o much_o inferior_a in_o her_o wantonnize_a after_o liveless_a ceremonial_a fancy_n and_o press_v they_o as_o necessary_a with_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n and_o when_o paul_n oppose_v they_o herein_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o once_o be_v ready_a to_o pull_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o do_v he_o good_a yet_o now_o for_o cross_v their_o capricious_a whimsy_n be_v become_v their_o great_a adversary_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n pergamus_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o several_a encomium_n for_o their_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n chargeable_a on_o they_o for_o wax_a cold_a in_o their_o first_o love_n for_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n nicolaitan_n jezabel_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o descend_v from_o body_n collective_a to_o individual_a person_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o lot_n befall_v unto_o all_o consider_v noah_n job_n david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o rake_v up_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o leave_v upon_o record_n to_o encourage_v to_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o example_n for_o encouragement_n unto_o repentant_a sinner_n because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n some_o difficulty_n seem_v in_o these_o word_n whether_o by_o first_o love_n be_v intend_v christ_n who_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v leave_v or_o that_o first_o ardent_a affection_n and_o zeal_n which_o she_o bear_v to_o christ_n at_o her_o first_o conversion_n the_o latter_a interpretation_n to_o i_o be_v clear_a because_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v not_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o two_o precedent_a verse_n for_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o she_o have_v suffer_v much_o both_o from_o wicked_a person_n and_o wicked_a teacher_n therefore_o as_o long_o as_o her_o faith_n be_v sound_a she_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v christ_n as_o her_o first_o love_n and_o take_v a_o new_a love_n or_o new_a object_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o that_o for_o which_o she_o be_v charge_v as_o faulty_a be_v that_o she_o have_v leave_v she_o first_o love_n that_o be_v her_o first_o zeal_n and_o fervent_a affection_n which_o she_o bear_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n at_o her_o first_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o she_o be_v command_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o do_v she_o first_o work_n from_o hence_o observe_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v frequent_o see_v that_o many_o true_a and_o faithful_a
christian_n and_o church_n do_v much_o abate_v and_o fail_v in_o their_o first_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n in_o a_o short_a progress_n of_o time_n after_o their_o conversion_n or_o from_o their_o first_o entertainment_n of_o the_o truth_n paul_n do_v much_o complain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n in_o this_o particular_a at_o their_o first_o entertainment_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o affection_n and_o zeal_n that_o they_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o pull_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o do_v paul_n service_n who_o be_v their_o great_a apostle_n yet_o short_o after_o he_o complain_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v entertain_v another_o gospel_n and_o exclaim_n o_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o it_o seem_v ephesus_n be_v much_o faulty_a herein_o and_o so_o be_v divers_z other_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o urgent_a and_o press_v in_o their_o preach_n to_o maintain_v love_n alive_a and_o of_o the_o three_o eminent_a gospel_n grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n charity_n have_v the_o precedency_n first_o in_o regard_n it_o have_v a_o more_o extensive_a object_n then_o the_o other_o two_o faith_n and_o hope_n respect_v only_a god_n and_o eternal_a glory_n as_o their_o object_n charity_n have_v not_o only_a god_n for_o its_o object_n but_o the_o saint_n also_o second_o it_o have_v the_o precedency_n in_o that_o love_n abide_v in_o glory_n when_o faith_n and_o hope_n cease_v three_o it_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n unto_o other_o grace_n faith_n itself_o be_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n unless_o it_o be_v enliven_v by_o love_n to_o know_v and_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n and_o its_o truth_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n and_o quality_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n thereof_o we_o may_v know_v so_o much_o as_o may_v just_o condemn_v we_o for_o our_o unproficiency_n but_o not_o save_v we_o for_o want_v of_o love_n indeed_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o this_o be_v still_o a_o paradox_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christian_n be_v wax_v cold_a for_o it_o be_v once_o a_o hard_a say_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o want_v love_n i_o have_v read_v that_o some_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n be_v so_o famous_a among_o their_o heathen_a adversary_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o love_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a even_o to_o die_v one_o for_o another_o whereof_o their_o very_a enemy_n take_v notice_n with_o approbation_n when_o they_o will_v commend_v the_o love_n of_o any_o they_o will_v say_v proverbial_o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o love_n of_o christian_n but_o now_o o_o christian_n quantum_fw-la mut_n fast_o be_v ab_fw-la illo_fw-la it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o you_o at_o your_o first_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v now_o then_o every_o one_o love_v one_o the_o other_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n at_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o light_n in_o england_n from_o under_o antichristian_a cloud_n and_o darkness_n every_o one_o have_v his_o breast_n on_o fire_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n presbyterian_a independent_a and_o anabaptist_n be_v then_o all_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o puritan_n and_o nonconformist_n zealous_a for_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o advancement_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o have_v now_o leave_v your_o first_o love_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o one_o another_o be_v god_n and_o truth_n grow_v less_o lovely_a than_o at_o first_o or_o be_v you_o mistake_v then_o in_o the_o right_a object_n of_o your_o love_n i_o rather_o fear_v of_o the_o both_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v you_o when_o you_o seek_v to_o advance_v every_o one_o his_o particular_a interest_n by_o rear_v one_o the_o other_o most_o uncharitable_o as_o bear_v not_o as_o christian_n who_o be_v meek_a full_a of_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n easy_o to_o be_v entreat_v etc._n etc._n have_v you_o not_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spirit_n one_o scripture_n one_o common_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o look_v upon_o one_o the_o other_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v on_o the_o samaritan_n and_o that_o for_o some_o small_a difference_n in_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n it_o will_v better_v besuit_n christian_n to_o be_v like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n that_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o pour_v oil_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o their_o afflict_a brethren_n not_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o pierce_v christ_n not_o of_o his_o follower_n and_o disciple_n tantane_n ira_fw-la fratrum_fw-la sed_fw-la praestat_fw-la mote_n componere_fw-la fluctus_fw-la in_o the_o next_o place_n all_o sort_n of_o christian_n have_v sad_o experience_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o position_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v their_o first_o love_n where_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a to_o his_o geneva_n model_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o very_a elixir_n of_o all_o church_n discipline_n be_v he_o not_o even_o fire_n and_o sword_n against_o episcopacy_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n as_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o form_n and_o now_o episcopacy_n be_v down_o and_o the_o aspect_n of_o authority_n benign_a towards_o they_o yet_o how_o remiss_a and_o cold_a be_v they_o in_o set_v up_o their_o elder_n i_o believe_v they_o fear_v the_o jure_fw-la divine_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o move_v a_o foot_n far_o without_o a_o sovereign_a hand_n for_o to_o support_v it_o but_o all_o this_o show_v they_o have_v much_o abate_v in_o their_o first_o love_n next_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o ardent_a affection_n and_o frequent_v private_a and_o public_a exercise_n and_o assembling_n of_o the_o independent_o be_v they_o not_o the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o first_o appearance_n that_o carry_v the_o face_n and_o judgement_n of_o saint_n yet_o now_o how_o remiss_a and_o cold_a they_o be_v grow_v all_o see_v how_o formal_a or_o rather_o carnal_a be_v some_o of_o they_o become_v that_o be_v once_o as_o fire_n in_o the_o hearth_n and_o in_o the_o sheaf_n ready_a to_o warm_v and_o inflame_v all_o that_o come_v by_o by_o their_o ardent_a affection_n and_o duty_n yea_o be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v otherwise_o but_o with_o hew_a stone_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n evidential_o visible_a saint_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o content_a and_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v in_o a_o parochial_a congregation_n of_o a_o mix_a multitude_n the_o ten_o whereof_o if_o so_o much_o be_v good_a wheat_n among_o the_o pile_n of_o chaff_n that_o answer_v that_o part_n which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o maintenance_n they_o may_v account_v themselves_o most_o happy_a â—_o and_o last_o how_o be_v the_o great_a zeal_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n so_o call_v slake_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o will_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n at_o their_o first_o appearance_n how_o strict_a they_o be_v to_o discipline_n and_o order_n that_o they_o may_v just_o be_v call_v above_o all_o other_o the_o disciplinarian_o yet_o now_o how_o remiss_a they_o be_v unto_o it_o all_o know_v by_o a_o too_o large_a toleration_n of_o error_n among_o they_o and_o how_o flat_a their_o zeal_n be_v for_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o truth_n all_o see_v yea_o strange_a how_o they_o be_v change_v from_o their_o first_o principle_n who_o at_o first_o love_v one_o the_o other_o as_o christian_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n yet_o now_o who_o more_o worldly_a or_o haughty_a than_o they_o therefore_o see_v you_o have_v all_o come_v short_a of_o your_o duty_n and_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o your_o first_o love_n take_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 5._o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v the_o spirit_n set_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o memento_n home_n on_o the_o affection_n and_o zeal-fallen_a church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o to_o re-mind_n she_o of_o her_o first_o state_n and_o condition_n when_o she_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o zeal_n and_o love_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n than_o now_o she_o have_v that_o that_o consideration_n may_v so_o work_v upon_o she_o as_o to_o make_v a_o renovation_n in_o her_o affection_n and_o to_o be-think_a herself_o of_o a_o recovery_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o zeal_n and_o love_n which_o once_o she_o have_v and_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n
or_o habitation_n be_v his_o throne_n or_o his_o castle_n as_o the_o law_n term_n have_v it_o therein_o he_o exercise_v his_o command_n free_o either_o by_o his_o paternal_a or_o magisterial_a authority_n and_o he_o have_v better_a title_n to_o this_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v natural_a &_o moral_a than_o any_o sovereign_n have_v to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o be_v therein_o its_o subject_n who_o obey_v more_o free_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o more_o divine_a oeconomy_n than_o any_o prince_n subject_n whatsoever_o three_o a_o man_n most_o private_a design_n and_o transaction_n be_v agitate_a therein_o four_o a_o man_n therein_o live_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o no_o place_n be_v it_o ever_o so_o pleasant_a be_v so_o complacent_fw-la to_o a_o man_n as_o the_o place_n of_o his_o own_o habitation_n be_v it_o never_o so_o homely_a and_o therefore_o a_o man_n will_v not_o spare_v to_o spend_v all_o his_o strength_n wit_n or_o wealth_n to_o defend_v his_o house_n &_o place_n of_o habitation_n against_o all_o pretender_n of_o right_a thereunto_o therefore_o these_o metaphor_n of_o a_o throne_n seat_n house_n or_o habitation_n be_v fit_o take_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v his_o strong_a hold_n and_o habitation_n for_o in_o they_o he_o command_v and_o act_n free_o be_v as_o a_o father_n lord_n and_o master_n to_o we_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o his_o servant_n and_o child_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v and_o they_o obey_v free_o and_o without_o any_o regret_n as_o dutiful_a child_n and_o servant_n to_o such_o a_o father_n and_o master_n even_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2.2_o there_o he_o make_v his_o habitation_n there_o he_o live_v and_o transact_v the_o high_a design_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n there_o he_o take_v his_o delight_n to_o dwell_v and_o take_v that_o pleasure_n in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n that_o before_o he_o will_v forego_v it_o or_o lose_v a_o inch_n of_o his_o possession_n the_o strong_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n must_v first_o come_v even_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o after_o much_o struggle_a &_o contend_v between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v his_o title_n clear_a and_o evident_a by_o faith_n and_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o he_o will_v be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o ancient_a freehold_n tenor_n yea_o his_o love_n or_o rather_o pernicious_a desire_n to_o his_o old_a habitation_n be_v such_o that_o after_o he_o be_v dispossess_v thereof_o by_o christ_n that_o if_o he_o can_v get_v or_o make_v a_o reentry_n into_o his_o lose_a possession_n by_o his_o diabolical_a stratagem_n and_o temptation_n he_o come_v in_o with_o seven_o fold_n worse_a spirit_n than_o the_o first_o to_o make_v good_a his_o right_n and_o reentry_n if_o he_o may_v and_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o house_n be_v far_o more_o miserable_a then_o at_o the_o first_o o_o therefore_o watch_n and_o be_v prepare_v with_o the_o armoury_n of_o christ_n to_o oppose_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n you_o believe_v and_o enlighten_v soul_n and_o though_o he_o sometime_o may_v foil_n you_o yet_o let_v he_o not_o overturn_v you_o though_o he_o may_v endeavour_v to_o come_v into_o your_o soul_n yet_o let_v he_o not_o have_v quiet_a possession_n for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v with_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v against_o we_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o and_o through_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v victory_n note_v hence_o observe_v that_o satan_n rule_v as_o absolute_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n over_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o disobedient_a they_o be_v his_o house_n the_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n his_o throne_n his_o kingdom_n his_o seat_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o describe_v their_o malignity_n and_o satan_n sovereignty_n over_o they_o they_o be_v call_v satan_n himself_o v._o 10._o the_o better_a to_o manifest_v satan_n seat_n throne_n and_o habitation_n in_o and_o over_o the_o ungodly_a consider_v the_o contrary_a the_o seat_n throne_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n though_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a nature_n be_v illocal_a infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o unto_o any_o place_n or_o form_n yet_o metaphorical_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v from_o whence_o he_o in_o any_o special_a manner_n do_v manifest_v his_o glory_n power_n grace_n and_o goodness_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v depart_z and_o return_v in_o scripture_n when_o he_o special_o manifest_v himself_o in_o grace_n mercy_n and_o answer_n to_o his_o people_n or_o unto_o any_o particular_a believe_a soul_n and_o when_o god_n withdraw_v that_o appearance_n of_o mercy_n grace_n and_o glory_n nor_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n but_o go_v out_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o depart_v to_o be_v go_v and_o return_v into_o his_o place_n hos_fw-la 5.15_o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v three_o special_a place_n of_o habitation_n seat_n or_o throne_n in_o scripture_n 1._o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n isa_n 66.1_o 1_o king_n 8.30_o 2._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o dwell_v place_n isa_n 57.15_o 1_o jo._n 3.24_o 3._o the_o church_n or_o christ_n zion_n be_v the_o habitation_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o glory_n psal_n 132.13_o the_o church_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n communicate_v himself_o and_o give_v his_o answer_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o often_o in_o scripture_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o special_a habitation_n of_o god_n satan_n have_v also_o three_o special_a place_n of_o habitation_n and_o dominion_n in_o scripture_n 1._o in_o hell_n over_o the_o damn_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 2._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o satan_n ephes_n 2.2_o 3._o his_o throne_n be_v among_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v his_o synagogue_n v._o 9_o where_o his_o doctrine_n be_v transact_v and_o maintain_v and_o they_o be_v his_o seat_n and_o throne_n from_o whence_o all_o his_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a edict_n do_v proceed_v against_o god_n and_o godliness_n psal_n 2.2_o 3._o therefore_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n where_o satan_n bear_v rule_v in_o all_o idolatry_n wickedness_n and_o hatred_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n without_o controlment_n and_o yet_o to_o thy_o praise_n and_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o do_v constant_o profess_v my_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o deny_v my_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o in_o those_o very_a hot_a and_o persecute_v day_n wherein_o antipas_n my_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v slay_v in_o that_o city_n of_o you_o by_o those_o tyrannical_a person_n there_o in_o who_o satan_n dwell_v and_o prevail_v there_o be_v no_o far_a difficulty_n in_o those_o word_n only_o understand_v that_o antipas_n as_o aretus_n testify_v and_o some_o other_o of_o antiquity_n be_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n to_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n yet_o other_o say_v he_o be_v only_o a_o assistant_n to_o the_o church_n however_o this_o bless_a st._n antipas_n policarpus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n from_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v note_v obs_n 2._o that_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v dispose_v and_o mingle_v among_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n by_o the_o wiseman_n in_o the_o canticle_n where_o the_o synagogue_n and_o throne_n of_o satan_n be_v god_n have_v plant_v those_o asiatic_a church_n righteous_a job_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n to_o dragon_n and_o a_o companion_n to_o owl_n chap._n 30.29_o and_o holy_a david_n soul_n be_v vex_v by_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n psal_n 120.5_o honest_a heart_a joseph_n have_v his_o habitation_n among_o the_o idolatrous_a egyptian_n and_o there_o
to_o they_o and_o as_o apt_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o they_o you_o but_o i_o confess_v you_o have_v those_o christian_n society_n and_o church_n among_o you_o that_o be_v as_o lily_n shine_v in_o grace_n among_o those_o thorn_n and_o unfruitful_a nation_n and_o to_o retard_v our_o reformation_n in_o church_n and_o ordinance_n till_o all_o be_v square_v and_o hew_v fit_a for_o this_o work_n or_o before_o the_o magistrate_n compel_v all_o unto_o this_o work_n be_v a_o vain_a expectation_n see_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o that_o old_a leven_a of_o our_o ancestor_n national_a church_n national_a officer_n birth_n privilege_n and_o ordinance_n on_o that_o account_n etc._n etc._n still_o remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o among_o we_o that_o it_o will_v not_o only_o render_v the_o work_n of_o a_o full_a reformation_n in_o this_o generation_n most_o difficult_a but_o the_o attempt_n thereof_o rather_o dangerous_a and_o prejudicial_a not_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o land_n but_o general_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a nation_n round_o about_o we_o witness_v the_o intemperate_a zeal_n of_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o reformation_n who_o become_v a_o reproach_n and_o a_o shame_n in_o their_o irregular_a attempt_n about_o this_o work_n though_o they_o have_v good_a heart_n and_o desire_v and_o aim_v at_o good_a and_o just_a thing_n yet_o they_o prosecute_v it_o not_o just_o for_o to_o denominate_v a_o good_a action_n or_o work_n the_o thing_n itself_o desire_v and_o attempt_v must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a thing_n in_o itself_o as_o a_o full_a reformation_n to_o god_n word_n be_v but_o it_o must_v have_v other_o honest_a circumstance_n in_o it_o also_o 1_o the_o time_n when_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o god_n and_o a_o clear_a providence_n call_v unto_o it_o 2_o the_o manner_n how_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v and_o promote_v as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n not_o with_o war_n tumult_n and_o rebellion_n against_o magistrate_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n so_o that_o the_o best_a action_n may_v lose_v its_o reward_n and_o the_o atempter_n thereof_o suffer_v just_o for_o the_o unjust_a prosecution_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v no_o evil_n that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o we_o be_v not_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n unless_o case_n of_o inevitable_a necessity_n where_o god_n will_v rather_o have_v mercy_n then_o sacrifice_n to_o promote_v any_o just_a end_n or_o good_a whatsoever_o for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n command_n and_o precept_n not_o of_o event_n and_o providence_n therefore_o all_o you_o faithful_a one_o of_o this_o land_n be_v wise_a and_o sober_a in_o this_o your_o way_n of_o temptation_n stop_v not_o the_o current_n of_o god_n reformation_n by_o your_o precipitate_a and_o irregular_a act_n be_v you_o still_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n you_o see_v the_o main_a hindrance_n of_o this_o full_a work_n among_o we_o even_o the_o old_a leven_a of_o false_a worship_n derive_v and_o leave_v unto_o we_o from_o our_o ancestor_n god_n will_v remove_v this_o more_o and_o more_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n and_o that_o more_o general_o and_o will_v enlarge_v the_o tent_n of_o jacob_n among_o we_o if_o we_o provoke_v not_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n towards_o he_o but_o to_o expect_v a_o total_a reformation_n never_o look_v for_o it_o until_o the_o day_n star_n shall_v arise_v with_o a_o incomparable_a glory_n in_o the_o interim_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o and_o sober_o like_o child_n of_o the_o light_n serve_v and_o fear_v god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o than_o god_n will_v make_v they_o unto_o we_o nurse_n father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n and_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v their_o portion_n and_o lot_n in_o such_o a_o land_n object_n but_o after_o all_o this_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v rise_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n have_v those_o among_o they_o that_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o practise_v spiritual_a and_o corporal_a adultery_n so_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n thyatira_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jezabel_n galathia_fw-la the_o jewish_a doctrine_n of_o circumcision_n and_o many_o other_o great_a corruption_n be_v among_o those_o primitive_a church_n as_o drunkenness_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n incest_n eat_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o the_o obscenity_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n yet_o these_o be_v still_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o seven_o candlestick_n his_o faithful_a one_o call_v and_o elect_a and_o be_v not_o then_o our_o parochial_a church_n our_o national_a church_n as_o true_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o be_v and_o be_v they_o not_o as_o sound_v in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o those_o first_o primitive_a christian_n and_o church_n be_v and_o so_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o church_n of_o christ_n faithful_a elect_a and_o call_v as_o well_o as_o they_o 1_o i_o answer_v we_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o all_o church_n if_o they_o be_v gather_v and_o plant_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v true_o church_n of_o christ_n elect_v and_o call_v though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o envious_a one_o sow_v plentiful_o among_o the_o good_a wheat_n his_o tare_n and_o darnel_n as_o among_o those_o of_o corinth_n pergamus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o i_o believe_v christ_n have_v but_o a_o few_o thing_n against_o they_o in_o respect_n what_o he_o have_v against_o we_o they_o be_v but_o corrupt_a in_o part_n we_o all_o leprous_a they_o lose_v but_o some_o member_n we_o the_o very_a vital_n for_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o our_o national_a church_n be_v of_o this_o gospel_n structure_n as_o those_o primitive_a church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o seeing_z we_o read_v in_o history_n of_o their_o civil_a institution_n and_o beginning_n be_v so_o divide_v or_o ordain_v by_o the_o politic_a law_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o withal_o i_o say_v we_o have_v the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n here_o preach_v among_o we_o present_o after_o if_o not_o in_o the_o very_a apostle_n day_n by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n as_o historian_n testify_v this_o good_a seed_n be_v almost_o lose_v among_o we_o but_o again_o revive_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o after_o age_n but_o hold_v captive_a and_o low_a under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n yet_o doubtless_o god_n have_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o his_o invisible_a church_n and_o elect_a one_o our_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o cleave_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o so_o we_o own_o a_o succession_n from_o they_o but_o not_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o church_n for_o so_o we_o have_v sail_v under_o the_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o tyranny_n over_o we_o and_o to_o plead_v that_o our_o parochial_a society_n be_v church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o at_o best_a to_o plead_v that_o our_o hundred_o or_o counties_n be_v churchdivision_n presbytery_n or_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o civil_a institution_n with_o the_o former_a but_o some_o write_v that_o dionysius_n pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o divider_n and_o institutor_n of_o parish_n about_o anno_fw-la 267._o and_o bring_v into_o england_n by_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o learned_a master_n selden_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la testify_v 2_o i_o answer_v if_o our_o church_n be_v right_a in_o their_o first_o institution_n gather_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n we_o have_v as_o real_o lose_v the_o very_a be_v of_o our_o church_n under_o antichrist_n reign_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n pergamus_n ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o saracenical_a tyranny_n and_o mahometanism_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o great_a need_n to_o call_v our_o church_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o from_o antichristianisme_n as_o pergamus_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o miserable_a captivate_v asian_a church_n from_o turcism_n and_o mahometanism_n unless_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v the_o keep_n and_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o true_a spouse_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n that_o many_o church_n pretend_v unto_o by_o succession_n of_o church_n be_v but_o a_o sorry_a one_o and_o at_o the_o best_a but_o antichristian_a and_o popish_a last_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o corruption_n in_o
be_v a_o she_o prophetess_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o that_o she_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sect_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o she_o come_v with_o the_o same_o curse_a nicolaitish_a doctrine_n in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o verse_n mention_v teach_v and_o draw_v god_n people_n to_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n first_o herein_o appear_v her_o impudence_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o modesty_n of_o her_o sex_n and_o apostolical_a prohibition_n yet_o she_o take_v the_o name_n of_o a_o prophetess_n upon_o herself_o and_o to_o teach_v public_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 34._o next_o observe_v her_o falsity_n and_o deceit_n she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o why_o it_o be_v only_o to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n three_o observe_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o her_o seduction_n it_o be_v by_o false_a doctrine_n by_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o idol_n and_o fornication_n to_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a for_o i_o always_o take_v these_o to_o be_v two_o great_a distinct_a sin_n and_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n idolatry_n and_o fornication_n and_o not_o only_a idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o adultery_n for_o balaam_n advice_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o business_n of_o baal_n peor_n mumb._n 25.1_o 2._o shall_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n but_o to_o fornication_n also_o with_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n so_o also_o jezabel_n ahab_n wife_n who_o provoke_v he_o to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n unto_o baal_n in_o israel_n 1_o king_n 16.31_o 32._o compare_v to_o 1_o king_n 21.25_o be_v also_o a_o notable_a adultress_n as_o by_o that_o of_o 2_o king_n 9.22_o what_o peace_n whilst_o the_o woredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezabel_n and_o her_o witchcraft_n be_v yet_o in_o great_a number_n and_o her_o carriage_n be_v according_o impudent_a for_o 30._o do_v convince_v her_o whoredom_n for_o she_o paint_v her_o face_n and_o tire_v her_o head_n and_o look_v out_o at_o window_n the_o posture_n rather_o of_o a_o strumpet_n then_o of_o majesty_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o and_o therefore_o balaam_n and_o jezabel_n be_v here_o fit_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o personate_v this_o lewd_a nicolaitish_a sect_n and_o their_o great_a prophetess_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n observe_v 1._o hence_o note_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a defigne_n of_o satan_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o false_a she_o prophetess_n as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n balaamite_n and_o nicolaitan_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n so_o there_o be_v a_o false_a prophetess_n and_o a_o very_a impudent_a one_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n in_o thyatira_n if_o god_n will_v have_v he_o or_o she_o prophet_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v god_n ape_n and_o will_v have_v the_o same_o if_o god_n to_o honour_v that_o weak_a sex_n sometime_o raise_v up_o she_o prophet_n to_o help_v his_o people_n be_v sure_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o same_o work_n he_o will_v have_v his_o jezabel_n his_o maximillae_n for_o her_o service_n also_o we_o find_v in_o ezekiel_n day_n there_o be_v false_a propheteses_n who_o sow_v pillow_n to_o ahe_fw-la armhole_n 13._o 1k_n 18._o prophesy_v please_v thing_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o neh._n 6.14_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o one_o noadia_n a_o prophetess_n she_o with_o other_o false_a prophet_n prophesy_v against_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n encourage_v sanballet_n and_o endeavour_v to_o discourage_v nehemiah_n and_o the_o bvilder_n of_o it_o and_o some_o such_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o all_o age_n who_o with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n will_v deceive_v unwary_a people_n simon_n magus_n have_v his_o helena_n carpocrates_n his_o marcellina_n montanus_n have_v his_o prisca_n and_o maximillina_n and_o so_o all_o erroneous_a sect_n have_v their_o she_o prophetess_n as_o well_o as_o he_o prophet_n for_o the_o devil_n design_n thrive_v on_o both_o way_n observe_v 2._o false_a she_o prophetess_n be_v not_o only_o very_o bold_a but_o very_o subtle_a to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v god_n servant_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v liken_v to_o jezabel_n a_o bold_a setter_n up_o of_o idolatry_n and_o a_o subtle_a deceiver_n as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o naboth_n and_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n appear_v and_o it_o appear_v also_o henbe_n that_o this_o false_a nicolaitish_a prophetess_n be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a impudent_a one_o for_o she_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v but_o be_v also_o a_o very_a sly_a and_o subtle_a one_o or_o else_o she_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o deceive_v christ_n servant_n i_o conjecture_v that_o her_o practice_n be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o rant_a familist_n and_o antiscripturists_a of_o our_o day_n who_o pretend_v some_o high_a notion_n and_o transcendent_a matter_n above_o the_o common_a pitch_n of_o plain_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o so_o fly_v beyond_o sobriety_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o they_o and_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n to_o sin_n be_v but_o of_o a_o legal_a spirit_n and_o of_o bondage_n and_o sin_n can_v at_o all_o reach_n god_n or_o offend_v his_o majesty_n and_o then_o they_o can_v free_o among_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o nicolaitish_a christian_n do_v of_o old_a partake_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o baal_n of_o bacchus_n priapus_n venus_n or_o any_o of_o their_o heathenish_a idol_n and_o can_v free_o without_o regret_n eat_v of_o their_o idolothite_n and_o join_v and_o commix_v with_o their_o corporal_a fornication_n also_o high_a and_o untrodden_a speculation_n and_o novelty_n carry_v the_o vizor_n of_o deceit_n with_o they_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v old_a and_o plain_a but_o novel_a and_o erroneous_a be_v hold_v forth_o in_o most_o high_a and_o unintelligible_a motion_n which_o false_a proprophet_n and_o prophetess_n on_o purpose_n make_v use_v of_o to_o amuse_v confound_v ensnare_v and_o deceive_v the_o easy_a credulous_a and_o simple_a people_n many_o of_o these_o false_a she_o prophetess_n go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o their_o new_a light_n new_a christ_n and_o new_a gospel_n and_o all_o within_o they_o in_o these_o very_a day_n of_o we_o a_o true_a branch_n of_o the_o old_a gnostic_n and_o nicolaitan_n observe_v 3._o some_o of_o god_n own_o faithful_a servant_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n this_o jezeâ—el_n or_o false_a lady_n prophetess_n have_v seduce_v christ_n servant_n and_o have_v entice_v they_o to_o their_o filthy_a idolatry_n and_o adultery_n we_o know_v peter_n and_o barnabas_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o such_o into_o error_n gal_n 2.13_o 14_o the_o old_a lie_a prophet_n deceive_v the_o young_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v he_o into_o a_o snare_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n for_o a_o lion_n devour_v he_o 1_o kin._n 13._o christ_n have_v foretell_v we_o mat._n 24._o that_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o but_o whence_o do_v they_o arise_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o do_v raise_v such_o a_o smoke_n with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n rev._n 9_o that_o they_o darken_v the_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n truth_n that_o the_o saint_n can_v clear_o see_v their_o way_n and_o therefore_o not_o strange_a if_o they_o stumble_v do_v not_o many_o precious_a soul_n stumble_v in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o prelacy_n and_o be_v turn_v away_o with_o their_o error_n and_o have_v not_o many_o stumble_v in_o these_o day_n of_o liberty_n and_o carry_v away_o and_o deceive_v by_o familistical_a anti-scriptural_a error_n and_o the_o like_a but_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o peter_n 2_o epist_n 3.17_o 18._o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o their_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v against_o thyatira_n and_o it_o be_v because_o she_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebel_n a_o church_n be_v not_o so_o blame_v worthy_a for_o have_v a_o jezebel_n a_o false_a prophet_n or_o prophetess_n among_o they_o but_o for_o suffer_v for_o countenance_v own_v and_o free_o tolerate_v of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o this_o church_n of_o thyatira_n whence_o note_n observe_v that_o the_o toleration_n and_o indulgence_n of_o false_a teacher_n in_o a_o church_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o will_n to_o suffer_v opinion_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v dissonant_n from_o his_o truth_n that_o will_v corrupt_v the_o soul_n with_o sin_n though_o i_o shall_v plead_v for_o a_o just_a
be_v impossible_a dan._n 7.13_o 14._o the_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n which_o in_o vers_fw-la 22._o and_o 27._o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v so_o reciprocal_a and_o so_o unite_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v term_v contraria_fw-la that_o they_o be_v hardly_o diversa_fw-la though_o i_o shall_v grant_v the_o saint_n subordinate_a unto_o christ_n yet_o what_o be_v predicate_v of_o the_o one_o be_v often_o predicate_v of_o the_o other_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a say_n to_o assert_v that_o believer_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o as_o his_o member_n and_o by_o his_o donation_n and_o assistance_n shall_v do_v his_o own_o peculiar_a work_n as_o subordinate_a instrument_n unto_o himself_o for_o qui_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o so_o may_v the_o saint_n have_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n till_o they_o be_v break_v as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o this_o interpretation_n stand_v with_o best_a reason_n for_o though_o our_o late_a bibles_n have_v include_v all_o the_o 27._o v._o in_o a_o parenthesis_n save_v the_o last_o clause_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o have_v any_o applicatory_a reference_n to_o the_o conquer_a saint_n in_o the_o 25._o and_o 26._o v._o and_o to_o be_v reserve_v sole_o applicable_a unto_o christ_n but_o sure_o such_o interpreter_n can_v not_o have_v a_o righteous_a intention_n in_o such_o a_o service_n for_o in_o the_o best_a greek_a copy_n as_o stephanus_n and_o other_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n or_o stroke_n of_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o the_o continue_a speech_n in_o the_o 25_o and_o 26._o verse_n it_o be_v to_o the_o overcome_a christian_n and_o so_o continue_v as_o a_o far_a addition_n in_o the_o 27._o verse_n until_o the_o latter_a clause_n thereof_o come_v in_o even_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n which_o make_v it_o plain_a for_o what_o have_v christ_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n power_n over_o the_o nation_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2.9_o rev._n 19.15_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o my_o father_n over_o the_o nation_n so_o will_v i_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o false_a way_n and_o practice_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v copartner_n with_o i_o in_o this_o my_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n cap._n 3._o 21._o the_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v clear_v in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o conquer_a saint_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v over_o the_o nation_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n next_o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o the_o power_n be_v that_o be_v give_v they_o first_o it_o be_v such_o a_o power_n whereby_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n so_o our_o new_a annotation_n have_v it_o second_o it_o be_v such_o a_o power_n that_o they_o thereby_o shall_v get_v victory_n and_o subdue_v all_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n enemy_n so_o bishop_n hall_n on_o the_o place_n three_o it_o be_v such_o a_o power_n whereby_o they_o shall_v break_v all_o the_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n the_o first_o be_v confirm_v from_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o mat._n 19.28_o judas_n 14.15_o the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v confirm_v from_o this_o vers_fw-la and_o psal_n 2._o compare_v to_o rev._n 19.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n where_o christ_n and_o his_o army_n power_n out_o the_o full_a vial_n of_o divine_a wrath_n upon_o all_o their_o obstinate_a enemy_n to_o the_o utmost_a again_o this_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o rule_v by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o corporal_a break_n roll_a and_o overpower_v and_o not_o a_o spiritual_a so_o that_o spiritual_a be_v a_o strange_a work_n to_o a_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n christ_n golden_a sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n to_o make_v the_o nation_n bow_v to_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o for_o the_o refuser_n thereof_o he_o have_v another_o sceptre_n in_o another_o day_n to_o be_v exercise_v on_o they_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o force_n whereby_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o will_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n to_o the_o make_v the_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n wise_a and_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a psal_n 2.10_o 11._o hence_o note_v observe_v that_o christ_n faithful_a saint_n have_v a_o day_n to_o come_v to_o judge_n rule_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o now_o to_o suffer_v under_o they_o though_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o sufferance_n and_o patience_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n join_v to_o it_o cap._n 1._o 9_o though_o john_n be_v a_o brother_n and_o companion_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o tribulation_n and_o patience_n yet_o he_o be_v too_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v reveal_v this_o kingdom_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o still_o rather_o the_o contrary_a hitherto_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n break_v the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o iron_n sceptre_n of_o force_n and_o power_n both_o mahometanes_n and_o popish_a antichristian_a ruler_n and_o prince_n not_o spare_v christ_n little_a flock_n but_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o equitable_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o day_n too_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o sufferance_n wherein_o they_o shall_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v their_o enemy_n the_o same_o measure_n that_o they_o former_o mete_v forth_o unto_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 2._o this_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o hitherto_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n nor_o yet_o will_v be_v for_o this_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o this_o rod_n of_o iron_n be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o result_n of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o truth_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o last_o precedent_n verse_n be_v declare_v hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v and_o in_o that_o day_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v he_o will_v give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v promise_v long_o after_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o after_o his_o special_a come_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n when_o he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o fulfil_v this_o promise_n before_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o and_o for_o any_o to_o expect_v this_o rule_n over_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o iron_n before_o christ_n come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o great_a work_n they_o may_v reign_v but_o without_o christ_n they_o may_v get_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n but_o not_o in_o christ_n way_n or_o his_o give_v hence_o another_o note_n arise_v observe_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_a that_o give_v power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o saint_n over_o the_o nation_n they_o be_v not_o to_o catch_v at_o it_o themselves_o this_o time_n be_v christ_n spiritual_a and_o his_o intercessory_a kingdom_n and_o if_o we_o fight_v with_o or_o use_v any_o other_o weapon_n therein_o then_o be_v spiritual_a we_o may_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o second_o kingdom_n which_o be_v reserve_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o obedience_n under_o the_o first_o kingdom_n he_o that_o walk_v spiritual_o and_o sober_o under_o the_o first_o of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n doubtless_o the_o second_o also_o will_v be_v his_o portion_n otherwise_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v both_o his_o comfort_n here_o and_o his_o portion_n hereafter_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n also_o verse_n 28._o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n this_o be_v a_o additional_a degree_n of_o happiness_n to_o the_o overcome_a saint_n in_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v judge_v and_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n in_o ver_fw-la 17._o it_o be_v call_v hide_a manna_n and_o a_o white_a stone_n wherein_o a_o new_a name_n be_v write_v and_o former_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o
receive_v the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o double_a door_n open_v a_o free_a power_n give_v she_o by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o ready_a and_o willing_a heart_n to_o receive_v it_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o from_o she_o for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a key-bearer_n of_o david_n himself_o that_o have_v open_v it_o and_o maugre_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o hellish_a design_n it_o can_v never_o be_v obscure_v and_o shut_v up_o more_o hence_o note_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_a that_o vouchsafe_v and_o give_v fair_a opportunity_n and_o access_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o a_o kindly_a entertainment_n of_o it_o also_o it_o be_v not_o the_o force_n of_o man_n wit_n conceit_n or_o eloquence_n of_o word_n will_v open_v this_o door_n either_o to_o one self_o or_o other_o christ_n must_v first_o open_v and_o give_v a_o door_n of_o utterance_n or_o else_o the_o tongue_n will_v be_v as_o dumb_a as_o zachariah_n before_o john_n be_v bear_v unto_o all_o gospel_n mystery_n next_o the_o hearer_n will_v be_v as_o deaf_a unto_o the_o sound_n thereof_o as_o dumb_a unto_o the_o utterance_n of_o it_o before_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o work_v kind_o on_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o fruitful_a reception_n thereof_o how_o possible_o else_o can_v twelve_o plain_a tradesman_n mechanic_n fisherman_n etc._n etc._n go_v on_o with_o that_o boldness_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v that_o door_n of_o utterance_n and_o entertainment_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n among_o inveterate_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o the_o great_a key-bearer_n of_o david_n have_v not_o touch_v their_o tongue_n and_o unshut_a their_o mouth_n and_o tâ—â—_n heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n both_o at_o once_o the_o one_o with_o a_o power_n of_o speak_v the_o other_o with_o a_o power_n and_o willingness_n of_o hear_v receive_v and_o treasure_v up_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v what_o a_o large_a door_n have_v christ_n lay_v open_a since_o the_o first_o day_n of_o reformation_n to_o this_o present_a day_n this_o can_v never_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n who_o by_o weak_a and_o despicable_a thing_n and_o person_n have_v confound_v the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n as_o luther_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v consider_v with_o what_o weapon_n i_o have_v overcome_v their_o error_n i_o have_v never_o touch_v they_o with_o a_o finger_n but_o christ_n have_v destroy_v they_o all_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n i._n e._n the_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n what_o do_n what_o imprisoning_n what_o fining_n what_o punishment_n what_o torture_n what_o punishment_n what_o death_n do_v the_o old_a popish_a doctor_n and_o clergy_n and_o of_o late_a the_o prelatical_a bishop_n raise_v and_o invent_v to_o shut_v up_o this_o door_n that_o christ_n have_v open_v to_o his_o faithful_a witness_n in_o this_o land_n and_o yet_o what_o do_v they_o prevail_v and_o get_v thereby_o but_o by_o dash_v themselves_o against_o the_o corner_n stone_n and_o by_o endeavour_v to_o suffocate_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o true_a light_n become_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o break_v themselves_o to_o piece_n against_o the_o corner_n stone_n and_o become_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o such_o endeavour_n be_v again_o set_v on_o foot_n against_o christ_n faithful_a witness_n to_o shut_v that_o door_n which_o christ_n have_v lay_v open_a to_o they_o let_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o time_n pass_v towards_o the_o prelatical_a person_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v a_o curb_n unto_o such_o undertaker_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a one_o that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o reproach_n or_o act_n of_o man_n against_o they_o for_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v open_v a_o door_n unto_o they_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n these_o word_n be_v no_o diminution_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n for_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n for_o the_o sense_n run_v thus_o because_o though_o thy_o strength_n be_v but_o small_a and_o thy_o gift_n be_v but_o low_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o yet_o thou_o have_v well_o improve_v those_o which_o thou_o have_v and_o have_v maintain_v my_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v usual_a among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o put_v the_o couple_a particle_n and_o for_o the_o disjunctive_a though_o or_o yet_o this_o be_v call_v little_a strength_n not_o in_o opposition_n of_o much_o corruption_n that_o reign_v in_o philadelphia_n as_o sardis_n that_o have_v but_o a_o few_o name_n alive_a because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v dead_a but_o this_o be_v call_v little_a strength_n be_v apparent_o no_o great_a strength_n comparative_o to_o what_o other_o have_v and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v she_o for_o her_o talon_n which_o she_o improve_n and_o put_v to_o profitable_a use_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n matth._n 25._o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n this_o be_v most_o commend_v of_o god_n and_o in_o nothing_o reprove_v by_o he_o hence_o note_v observe_v that_o a_o small_a talon_n well_o improve_v be_v follow_v both_o by_o a_o benediction_n and_o a_o commendation_n from_o god_n himself_o the_o parable_n in_o match_n 25._o confirm_v this_o where_o he_o that_o increase_v his_o talon_n be_v make_v owner_n of_o more_o and_o governor_n of_o many_o city_n this_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n bear_v the_o name_n from_o all_o her_o sister_n for_o her_o proficiency_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n though_o her_o strength_n be_v not_o so_o great_a nor_o her_o profession_n and_o ability_n seem_v so_o high_a as_o the_o rest_n yet_o she_o be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o she_o surpass_v they_o all_o and_o have_v the_o great_a portion_n and_o blessing_n give_v she_o then_o to_o any_o other_o and_o so_o become_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n the_o peerless_a sister_n of_o the_o seven_o have_v not_o of_o late_a many_o low_a despicable_a church_n and_o person_n for_o well_o improve_n their_o small_a talent_n become_v fragrant_a garden_n and_o eminent_a workman_n in_o god_n vineyard_n while_o other_o of_o high_a profession_n part_n and_o ability_n for_o want_v of_o husband_v their_o talent_n both_o lose_v their_o talent_n and_o become_v barren_a desert_n and_o like_o unsavoury_a salt_n fit_a only_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dunghill_n though_o my_o year_n be_v but_o few_o and_o my_o experience_n small_a yet_o for_o want_v of_o this_o improvement_n i_o have_v know_v great_a doctor_n to_o become_v wittol_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n child_n and_o babe_n by_o better_v of_o their_o talent_n though_o but_o of_o small_a and_o of_o a_o little_a strength_n and_o as_o but_o a_o mustardseed_n in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o to_o become_v sound_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o last_o to_o grow_v up_o as_o great_a tree_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n whereunto_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n may_v fly_v for_o shelter_n verse_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o say_v i_o will_v make_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o by_o this_o double_a remarkable_a asterisme_n or_o twice_o repeat_v note_n of_o attention_n behold_v in_o one_o verse_n christ_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v some_o notable_a work_n in_o his_o church_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o make_v the_o perverse_a jew_n that_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v affliction_n and_o tribulation_n on_o the_o true_a professor_n thereof_o but_o to_o make_v they_o stoop_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v they_o worship_v he_o before_o their_o foot_n to_o make_v they_o one_o flock_n and_o one_o church_n and_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o this_o christ_n and_o this_o church_n who_o they_o have_v vilify_v blaspheme_v and_o persecute_v to_o be_v the_o only_a special_a object_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o explicate_v the_o word_n more_o full_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o
affection_n or_o accident_n of_o her_o disease_n in_o respect_n of_o herself_o or_o of_o other_o she_o be_v in_o a_o pitiful_a lamentable_a and_o miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n the_o three_o latter_a declare_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o her_o disease_n she_o be_v poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a you_o know_v to_o be_v poor_a be_v to_o be_v beggarly_a so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a signify_v a_o beggar_n she_o be_v not_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o in_o she_o own_o eye_n which_o be_v a_o bless_a poverty_n mat._n 5.3_o but_o she_o be_v a_o poor_a beggarly_a miserable_a one_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o beggarly_a which_o be_v hateful_a odious_a she_o be_v a_o true_a beggar_n beg_v she_o will_v and_o never_o leave_v beg_v of_o the_o king_n prince_n nobles_z and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n till_o she_o have_v get_v the_o choice_a fat_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o become_v her_o patrimony_n she_o be_v a_o stout_a sturdy_a beggar_n if_o you_o will_v not_o give_v she_o will_v take_v beggar_n lie_v in_o the_o cross_a lane_n and_o highway_n to_o beg_v of_o all_o they_o meet_v so_o beggar_n of_o this_o rampant_a church_n lie_v close_o to_o all_o great_a assembly_n to_o diet_n parliament_n counsel-table_n great_a man_n house_n to_o beg_v the_o advowsons_n and_o to_o catch_v the_o scrap_n of_o preferment_n that_o fall_v in_o their_o way_n i_o can_v wish_v there_o be_v none_o of_o this_o beggarly_a poverty_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n christ_n true_a minister_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o noble_a temper_n and_o spirit_n then_o to_o serve_v at_o table_n for_o lucre_n sake_n their_o master_n will_v provide_v for_o they_o in_o a_o more_o honourable_a way_n if_o they_o can_v but_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o their_o sustentation_n and_o livelihood_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a observation_n of_o m._n brightman_n concern_v our_o english_a clergy_n in_o his_o day_n under_o episcopacy_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o england_n in_o plain_a term_n grow_v wealthy_a by_o beg_v and_o as_o he_o further_o say_v neither_o be_v he_o in_o very_a truth_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v call_v aught_o save_o my_o lord_n beggar_n in_o the_o next_o place_n blindness_n be_v add_v to_o her_o beggarliness_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o grievous_a a_o blind_a beggar_n be_v the_o most_o deplore_a and_o miserable_a of_o all_o beggar_n for_o be_v necessitate_v to_o seek_v and_o beg_v for_o his_o live_n abroad_o yet_o want_v of_o sight_n will_v not_o let_v he_o seek_v so_o blindness_n of_o mind_n want_v of_o true_a spiritual_a understanding_n where_o true_a riches_n lie_v be_v a_o great_a addition_n of_o misery_n to_o a_o poor_a beggarly_a church_n that_o make_v she_o to_o seek_v amiss_o and_o to_o call_v that_o riches_n which_o be_v not_o true_o riches_n from_o this_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n it_o proceed_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v her_o step_n do_v beg_v and_o seek_v greedy_o after_o riches_n honour_n and_o preferment_n that_o be_v mere_o transitory_a and_o vain_a and_o leave_v alone_o the_o true_a riches_n the_o treasure_n which_o be_v from_o above_o that_o never_o perish_v yea_o they_o be_v so_o blind_a and_o obstinate_o blind_a that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o strike_v at_o he_o that_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o blindness_n and_o to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n unto_o everlasting_a treasure_n in_o the_o last_o place_n there_o be_v add_v nakedness_n as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o church_n when_o one_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o garment_n and_o render_v naked_a his_o shame_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n according_a to_o that_o of_o nahum_n 3.5_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o she_o be_v a_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n but_o she_o be_v a_o naked_a blind_a beggar_n the_o most_o contemptible_a of_o all_o sort_n we_o have_v see_v the_o poverty_n the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o christ_n have_v also_o discover_v her_o nakedness_n unto_o we_o we_o know_v her_o shame_n and_o wherein_o her_o secret_a abomination_n do_v consist_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o she_o now_o to_o boast_v of_o her_o spiritual_a pomp_n and_o trumpery_n while_o christ_n have_v discover_v her_o skirt_n and_o show_v we_o that_o she_o be_v a_o beggarly_a one_o void_a of_o all_o true_a spiritual_a riches_n that_o she_o be_v a_o blind_a one_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o true_a happiness_n that_o she_o be_v naked_a that_o be_v for_o want_v of_o spiritual_a garment_n about_o she_o she_o be_v leave_v open_a and_o bare_a to_o all_o shame_n and_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v against_o she_o for_o her_o deformity_n which_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o spiritual_a discern_a eye_n o_o that_o god_n will_v make_v the_o reform_a church_n among_o we_o to_o discern_v between_o true_a riches_n and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o in_o pretence_n that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o noble_a spirit_n into_o they_o than_o that_o of_o laodicea_n a_o beggarly_a poor_a one_o wait_v for_o the_o crumb_n of_o preferment_n at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o shall_v he_o provide_v for_o the_o raven_n and_o the_o lion_n whelp_n their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o will_v he_o forget_v the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n god_n forbid_v oh_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o father_n anoint_v our_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o our_o blindness_n may_v be_v do_v away_o and_o discover_v our_o nakedness_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v unto_o thou_o for_o a_o cover_n for_o gold_n that_o be_v try_v and_o for_o a_o raiment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v that_o our_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v before_o thou_o to_o our_o utter_a shame_n and_o confusion_n amen_n verse_n 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v elothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v you_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v of_o laodiceas_n sin_n want_v and_o misery_n here_o follow_v her_o remedy_n proportionable_a to_o her_o disease_n here_o be_v gold_n not_o outward_a glitter_a or_o pretend_a gold_n but_o try_v gold_n offer_v to_o help_v she_o of_o her_o poverty_n here_o be_v white_a raiment_n a_o glorious_a raiment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n offer_v to_o cover_v her_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n and_o here_o be_v eyesalve_n offer_v even_o true_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n from_o above_o that_o she_o may_v see_v the_o way_n unto_o everlasting_a happiness_n but_o to_o open_v the_o word_n a_o little_a more_o full_o i_o counsel_v thou_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o counsel_n and_o advise_v and_o who_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n and_o unto_o we_o also_o if_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o vainglorious_a yet_o beggarly_a condition_n as_o she_o be_v in_o for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v only_o to_o they_o but_o to_o we_o for_o observe_v what_o the_o spirit_n often_o say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n so_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n counsel_n be_v as_o well_o unto_o we_o as_o unto_o laodicea_n and_o that_o threefold_a as_o the_o disease_n be_v threefold_a 1._o to_o buy_v gold_n try_a gold_n which_o be_v set_v against_o poverty_n 2._o white_a garment_n which_o be_v for_o a_o cover_n of_o her_o nakedness_n 3._o eyesalve_n which_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o her_o blindness_n first_o by_o the_o way_n from_o the_o party_n counsel_v to_o buy_v he_o be_v the_o same_o from_o who_o it_o be_v buy_v i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v gold_n of_o i_o note_v observe_v that_o all_o true_a spiritual_a riches_n and_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o christ_n alone_o christ_n send_v we_o not_o to_o our_o own_o work_n or_o to_o his_o bless_a mother_n or_o to_o any_o other_o saint_n depart_v with_o so_o many_o ave_fw-la maria_n so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n or_o so_o many_o vow_n and_o pilgrimage_n to_o buy_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o come_v buy_v they_o of_o i_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o great_a dispenser_n of_o his_o father_n treasure_n all_o power_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o treasure_n thereof_o but_o in_o by_z and_o through_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v most_o just_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o
god_n if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o his_o family_n he_o will_v leave_v we_o alone_o to_o run_v on_o in_o our_o own_o perverse_a way_n until_o destruction_n and_o hell_n overwhelm_v we_o be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v what_o zeal_n be_v see_v former_o on_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o verse_n christ_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n prescribe_v the_o remedy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n for_o her_o disease_n and_o here_o he_o advise_v to_o the_o application_n of_o it_o be_v zealous_a be_v fervent_a be_v hot_a cast_v away_o thy_o half_a mongrel_n religion_n which_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a purge_v out_o o_o england_n thy_o romish_a leven_a that_o make_v thou_o hang_v even_o half_a way_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v o_o laodicea_n cast_v out_o o_o england_n thy_o pretend_a riches_n honour_n and_o preferment_n which_o work_v a_o conceit_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v rich_a while_o thou_o be_v but_o beggarly_a and_o naked_a and_o buy_v gold_n try_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a honour_n from_o he_o and_o that_o white_a raiment_n of_o he_o righteousness_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a spouse_n in_o her_o external_a office_n and_o ordinance_n which_o will_v make_v thou_o true_o honourable_a beautiful_a rich_a and_o comely_a be_v zealous_a i_o say_v and_o fervent_a hot_a after_o those_o precious_a jewel_n and_o spiritual_a riches_n and_o repent_v of_o thy_o former_a folly_n and_o vain_a conceit_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v wise_a to_o purpose_n and_o become_v as_o a_o lily_n among_o the_o thorn_n and_o the_o fair_a of_o all_o thy_o sister_n verse_n 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o christ_n add_v here_o another_o motive_n to_o the_o poor_a blind_a laodicean_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o gold_n for_o white_a raiment_n for_o eyesalve_n to_o supply_v all_o their_o want_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o come_v in_o and_o converse_v with_o all_o such_o that_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o close_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n christ_n come_v as_o one_o desire_v to_o have_v entrance_n he_o knock_v first_o that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o they_o must_v open_v christ_n come_v in_o his_o first_o grace_n be_v irresistible_a and_o as_o the_o strong_a man_n dispossess_v satan_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o house_n the_o soul_n by_o a_o spiritual_a force_n and_o overpower_v hand_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n after_o faith_n receive_v by_o its_o own_o sloth_n remissness_n or_o backslide_v shall_v shut_v the_o door_n or_o entrance_n thereof_o against_o the_o kindly_a operation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n christ_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o break_v up_o the_o door_n of_o that_o heart_n again_o by_o violence_n as_o at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o unto_o it_o but_o will_v come_v and_o call_v and_o knock_v for_o entrance_n that_o be_v will_v wait_v with_o mercy_n with_o providence_n with_o precept_n command_n with_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n that_o if_o possible_a to_o melt_v the_o stray_a and_o err_a soul_n into_o compunction_n and_o to_o open_v again_o unto_o he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o from_o which_o posture_n of_o christ_n observe_v observe_v that_o christ_n use_v all_o possible_a mean_n for_o the_o reclaim_n and_o regain_n err_a soul_n into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n he_o come_v as_o it_o be_v a_o supplicant_n at_o their_o door_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o give_v entrance_n to_o he_o he_o stand_v and_o knock_v he_o wait_v and_o wait_v long_o and_o call_v and_o call_v again_o by_o divers_a and_o various_a way_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o former_a love_a kindness_n and_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o help_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o open_a to_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n sometime_o he_o shake_v his_o rod_n over_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o tell_v they_o as_o many_o as_o he_o love_v he_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v sometime_o he_o invite_v they_o by_o mercy_n and_o gracious_a consideration_n to_o return_v unto_o he_o then_o again_o he_o take_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v they_o see_v their_o danger_n if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a unto_o his_o call_n and_o last_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n with_o precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o line_n upon_o line_n beseech_v in_o christ_n name_n the_o stray_a soul_n to_o return_v unto_o he_o christ_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v want_v unto_o themselves_o quest_n but_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n himself_o use_v his_o force_n and_o open_v the_o door_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n power_n to_o these_o poor_a laodicean_n be_v not_o he_o the_o great_a key-bearer_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o if_o he_o will_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n he_o need_v not_o stand_v knock_v at_o their_o door_n they_o will_v fly_v open_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a at_o christ_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n our_o base_a nature_n be_v so_o resistable_a and_o abhorrent_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o must_v come_v by_o force_n by_o a_o spiritual_a force_n with_o his_o key_n of_o david_n to_o unlock_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o he_o will_v have_v a_o entrance_n thereinto_o but_o second_o have_v first_o shed_v abroad_o his_o first_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n than_o he_o command_v we_o to_o work_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a have_v receive_v the_o promise_n say_v the_o apostle_n cleanse_v yourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o christ_n put_v we_o then_o upon_o do_v that_o we_o may_v stir_v up_o our_o grace_n improve_v our_o talent_n and_o become_v active_a grow_a and_o fruitful_a christian_n and_o on_o this_o account_n christ_n here_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n and_o bid_v she_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_z ro_o open_v to_o he_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o grace_n of_o faith_n from_o christ_n or_o else_o she_o can_v not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n though_o she_o be_v a_o sad_a disorderly_a and_o rusty_a one_o yet_o she_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o and_o therefore_o may_v very_o well_o be_v command_v to_o set_v her_o power_n and_o grace_v a_o work_n to_o open_v unto_o christ_n the_o operation_n of_o who_o spirit_n she_o have_v shut_v out_o and_o quench_v by_o her_o uneven_a carriage_n and_o lukewarm_a temper_n three_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n know_v that_o laodicea_n have_v not_o quite_o shut_v the_o door_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n she_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o a_o lukewarm_a one_o but_o she_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n and_o deny_v he_o passage_n in_o some_o of_o his_o ordinance_n by_o which_o christ_n usual_o and_o ordinary_o enter_v she_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n unto_o a_o true_a spiritual_a ministry_n discipline_n orderly_o call_v and_o regular_a dispense_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o instead_o thereof_o entertain_v a_o formal_a lazy_a indifferent_a lukewarm_a ministry_n state-discipline_n officer_n and_o call_v and_o so_o all_o ordinance_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o scantling_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v up_o a_o mongrel_n hermaphroditical_a worship_n part_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o man_n which_o indeed_o be_v pure_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n and_o therefore_o a_o abomination_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n she_o have_v shut_v this_o door_n and_o way_n of_o entrance_n against_o christ_n as_o some_o of_o our_o church_n have_v do_v this_o day_n and_o therefore_o christ_n come_v and_o knock_v and_o how_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o faithful_a witness_n and_o as_o john_n be_v send_v with_o a_o epistle_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o laodicea_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o delinquent_a asian_a church_n so_o christ_n send_v his_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o prophet_n with_o a_o burden_n in_o their_o mouth_n against_o all_o such_o false_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n to_o unshut_a the_o door_n if_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o use_v from_o the_o discourse_v premise_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o scripture_n
speak_v very_o favourable_o of_o it_o and_o very_o ingenious_o call_v it_o a_o harmless_a opinion_n not_o direct_o or_o indirect_o strike_v or_o undermine_v any_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o faith_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o last_o scripture_n take_v notice_n 1._o what_o therein_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o peculiar_a reward_n to_o they_o that_o abide_v temptation_n with_o or_o for_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n christ_n kingdom_n my_o kingdom_n vers_fw-la 30._o compare_v this_o with_o rev._n 11.18_o and_o rev._n 20.4_o 2._o christ_n appoint_v unto_o they_o a_o kingdom_n as_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o he_o a_o kingdom_n but_o the_o father_n as_o be_v on_o all_o side_n agree_v appoint_v not_o a_o particular_a kingdom_n for_o christ_n after_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n in_o the_o supernal_a heaven_n for_o it_o be_v affirm_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o christ_n then_o and_o there_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o rule_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o according_a to_o that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o now_o in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v relation_n person_n to_o rule_v and_o person_n rule_v to_o wit_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o rule_v and_o unbeliever_n to_o be_v rule_v but_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n no_o unbeliever_n or_o unclean_a thing_n must_v enter_v thereinto_o the_o bless_a angel_n the_o minister_a spirit_n be_v only_a subject_n to_o christ_n heb._n 1.13_o 14._o neither_o can_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n wherein_o believer_n than_o be_v and_o in_o all_o age_n former_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o this_o kingdom_n promise_v and_o prophesy_v of_o in_o this_o scripture_n beside_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v often_o by_o john_n the_o kingdom_n oâ—_n patience_n wherein_o the_o saint_n endure_v temptation_n affliction_n and_o trial_n which_o christ_n here_o mention_n and_o so_o can_v with_o the_o least_o reason_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o reward_n which_o christ_n promise_v as_o the_o effect_n crown_n result_n and_o reward_n of_o that_o endure_a and_o patience_n 3._o eat_v drink_v and_o such_o action_n be_v unsuitable_a action_n and_o expression_n to_o signify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o very_o suitable_a to_o express_v christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o paradise_n and_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n therein_o rev._n 2.7_o &_o 22.2_o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o high_a spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v it_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o hide_a manna_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o comprehend_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o but_o under_o type_n and_o figure_n meet_v for_o our_o capacity_n 4._o the_o conquer_a saint_n be_v to_o sit_v on_o throne_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n this_o be_v never_o yet_o do_v but_o such_o be_v rather_o judge_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o antichrist_n and_o in_o the_o supreme_a ultimate_a glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v judge_v neither_o person_n nor_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v the_o father_n throne_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v lay_v down_o all_o authority_n and_o himself_o be_v also_o subject_a unto_o the_o father_n as_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 28._o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n here_o mean_v which_o christ_n call_v my_o kingdom_n and_o my_o throne_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v here_o on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o saint_n high_a state_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o father_n throne_n object_n but_o some_o will_v object_v that_o this_o which_o be_v call_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v also_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n kingdom_n and_o not_o distinct_a from_o it_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v that_o scripture_n matth._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n now_o that_o which_o you_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o son_n kingdom_n be_v here_o call_v the_o father_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o answ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o son_n kingdom_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o father_n kingdom_n for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o because_o the_o father_n give_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v psal_n 2.8_o his_o king_n 2._o because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a union_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n may_v be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o father_n be_v often_o ascribe_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o godhead_n as_o that_o of_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n christ_n it_o be_v call_v eph._n 5.5_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 22.3_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n as_o one_o with_o the_o father_n or_o god_n reign_v in_o this_o happy_a millenary_a kingdom_n and_o so_o may_v be_v also_o call_v the_o father_n kingdom_n wherein_o he_o will_v drink_v his_o new_a wine_n with_o his_o faithful_a one_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n so_o this_o make_v not_o at_o all_o against_o the_o distinct_a kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v before_o assert_v and_o plain_o evidence_v from_o divers_a scripture_n let_v the_o industrious_a inquire_a reader_n read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o d._n homes_n m._n maton_n and_o m._n mede_n hereon_o and_o vers_fw-la 12._o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o for_o a_o more_o full_a explicate_a and_o open_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n understand_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o scripture_n have_v a_o diverse_a acceptation_n first_o christ_n be_v king_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n heb._n 1.2_o and_o this_o be_v his_o natural_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v as_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a second_o christ_n be_v king_n by_o right_a of_o purchase_n as_o the_o first_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v king_n of_o king_n but_o by_o the_o second_o he_o govern_v more_o especial_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o god-man_n and_o be_v proper_o call_v christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o this_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n have_v in_o it_o divers_a period_n some_o more_o lowly_a some_o more_o exaltant_fw-la and_o triumphant_a christ_n be_v a_o bear_a king_n witness_v the_o magi_n enquiry_n after_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o majestic_a present_n of_o gold_n myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n but_o his_o power_n be_v then_o but_o obscure_a and_o low_a which_o appear_v afterward_o somewhat_o more_o radiant_a in_o impose_v his_o command_n doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n upon_o his_o follower_n and_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v but_o dark_a and_o somewhat_o lowly_a also_o as_o a_o heir_n in_o his_o minority_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o command_v his_o agent_n and_o ambassador_n to_o negotiate_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n by_o the_o help_n and_o concomitancy_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v therefore_o call_v christ_n spiritual_a or_o ministerial_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o his_o second_o come_v the_o great_a work_n wherein_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o second_o come_v but_o this_o be_v mix_v too_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o affliction_n trouble_n and_o obscurity_n but_o there_o be_v another_o period_n of_o this_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a and_o that_o be_v at_o his_o last_o appearance_n when_o all_o these_o low_a dispensation_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o when_o he_o shall_v reign_v and_o none_o shall_v let_v all_o other_o period_n be_v mix_v with_o much_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n but_o in_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v quite_o wipe_v off_o in_o this_o last_o period_n there_o be_v give_v he_o not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n or_o rather_o as_o god-man_n dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o dan._n 7.14_o and_o psal_n 2.8_o ask_v â—f_n i_o and_o i_o
proper_o the_o first_o paradise_n may_v serve_v to_o typify_v or_o represent_v the_o second_o paradise_n or_o new_a church-state_n or_o heaven_n which_o christ_n will_v restore_v unto_o his_o faithful_a one_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n and_o end_n of_o all_o see_v more_o on_o the_o 21_o and_o 22_o chapter_n verse_n 8._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a verse_n 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n christ_n have_v finish_v his_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n go_v on_o on_o the_o same_o account_n with_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o command_v the_o angel_n or_o chief_a pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o say_a church_n who_o as_o ireneus_fw-la testify_v be_v policarpus_fw-la scholar_n unto_o s._n john_n to_o write_v those_o thing_n for_o they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o person_n that_o give_v out_o these_o discovery_n and_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n be_v here_o plain_o manifest_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a as_o in_o v._o 18._o of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n more_o full_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o discovery_n be_v whole_o of_o encouragement_n and_o approbation_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n thou_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o the_o trouble_n affliction_n and_o tribulation_n that_o thou_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o opprobrious_a scandalous_a and_o revile_v speech_n which_o those_o cast_n out_o against_o thou_o which_o call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o and_o i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n and_o scantiness_n in_o worldly_a riches_n but_o i_o add_v withal_o thou_o be_v rich_a in_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o though_o thou_o be_v account_v poor_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o thou_o have_v treasure_n abide_v for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o withal_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o also_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o revile_v speech_n that_o those_o which_o call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o so_o perhaps_o be_v so_o by_o blood_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o true_a jew_n true_a spiritual_a israelite_n but_o rather_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o malicious_a practice_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v the_o very_a devil_n be_v disciple_n and_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n here_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n or_o several_a act_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o far_o different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n love_n and_o complacency_n the_o other_o of_o hatred_n and_o abhorrency_n christ_n know_v the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n of_o her_o tribulation_n persecution_n and_o poverty_n and_o love_v she_o and_o honour_n she_o for_o it_o christ_n also_o know_v the_o work_n of_o her_o adversary_n of_o blasphemy_n reproach_n and_o enticement_n to_o evil_a against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o godliness_n and_o not_o only_o hate_v they_o for_o it_o but_o set_v a_o character_n of_o ignominy_n upon_o their_o head_n for_o ever_o for_o what_o may_v be_v more_o reproachful_a or_o stigmatise_v then_o for_o those_o that_o think_v themselves_o somewhat_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o call_v themselves_o jew_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o oracle_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n yet_o indeed_o to_o be_v just_o number_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v church_n for_o the_o word_n synagogue_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v so_o much_o as_o convention_n meet_v or_o church_n which_o be_v common_o use_v now_o in_o the_o worse_a sense_n which_o be_v appropriate_v first_o chief_o to_o the_o jewish_a pharisaical_a and_o priestly_a meeting_n and_o call_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n but_o christian_n have_v renounce_v the_o name_n and_o thing_n have_v appropriate_v to_o their_o meeting_n or_o convention_n a_o more_o significant_a name_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o leave_v the_o synagogue_n to_o unbelieve_a jew_n antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o nourish_v their_o disciple_n in_o from_o christ_n take_v knowledge_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o work_n and_o tribulation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v but_o from_o this_o verse_n explain_v one_o note_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o poor_a afflict_a and_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o dear_a precious_a and_o rich_a in_o his_o eye_n than_o all_o other_o the_o potent_a rich_a and_o mighty_a society_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n look_v upon_o the_o latter_a but_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o common_a providence_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o shower_n fall_v on_o the_o field_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a alike_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o love_n or_o mercy_n god_n equal_o dispense_v those_o common_a gift_n equal_o alike_o unto_o all_o neither_o be_v any_o one_o to_o be_v account_v godly_a or_o ungodly_a elect_a or_o reprobate_a from_o the_o abound_a or_o want_v thereof_o for_o some_o godly_a have_v abound_v and_o other_o have_v want_v herein_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v distinguish_v mercy_n their_o affliction_n and_o tear_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o a_o bottle_n of_o remembrance_n for_o a_o reward_n and_o crown_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n his_o jewel_n member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n for_o they_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o elect_a member_n on_o earth_n the_o world_n will_v soon_o see_v its_o night_n and_o period_n and_o forthwith_o relapse_n to_o its_o primitive_a and_o everlasting_a chaos_n or_o at_o least_o pass_v away_o and_o perish_v that_o its_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v christ_n be_v still_o walk_v among_o those_o golden_a candlestick_n view_v their_o order_n and_o take_v his_o delight_n in_o those_o garden_n and_o bed_n of_o spice_n and_o so_o get_v up_o early_o into_o these_o vineyard_n to_o see_v if_o the_o vine_n flourish_n whether_o the_o tender_a grape_n appear_v and_o the_o pomegranate_n bud_v forth_o cant._n 7.12_o his_o delight_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o take_v much_o pleasure_n not_o only_o in_o see_v and_o smell_v the_o savoury_a exercise_n and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o more_o grow_v christian_n but_o also_o take_v much_o complacency_n in_o view_v the_o growth_n production_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o young_a christian_n and_o lead_v they_o gentle_o by_o the_o hand_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n until_o at_o last_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o wine-cellar_n of_o his_o love_n where_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o take_v their_o fill_n of_o love_n but_o by_o the_o way_n comfort_v they_o with_o apple_n and_o stay_v they_o with_o flagon_n till_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v they_o home_o unto_o himself_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o purgatory_n of_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n as_o gold_n seven_o time_n try_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o chymister_n the_o genuine_a use_n of_o this_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o danger_n of_o persecution_n of_o christ_n member_n or_o church_n to_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v his_o member_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v do_v to_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o and_o better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o the_o neck_n of_o such_o offender_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o to_o offend_v one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o the_o reason_n that_o christ_n church_n though_o afflict_a scorn_a or_o persecute_v be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o be_v first_o because_o they_o be_v his_o member_n and_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o love_v one_o self_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o himself_o can_v love_v another_o and_o we_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n second_o because_o of_o their_o grace_n and_o unction_n we_o have_v receive_v all_o of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n for_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o same_o anoint_v with_o himself_o though_o in_o a_o